actual Look as the Heirs of Salvation are distinguished from others by Election in the Purpose and Bosom of God so are they actually distinguished from others by effectual Calling 2 Tim. 1.9 Who hath saved us and called us with an holy Calling not according to our Works but according to his own Purpose and Grace which was given us in Christ Iesus before the World begâ—â— Why doth God pick and chuse and cull here and there The only reason is his own Grace and his own Purpose When we come to make choice we cull and pick out those things that are worthy of our Love and Respect And we favour none but for something whereby we may be allâ—red to love them but God saw nothing lovely in us but yet calleth us with an holy Calling according to his Purpose and Grace The same gracious Purpose that distinguisheth them from others before all Time doth in time make an actual choice and distinction between them and others by effectual Calling 3. Justification Rom. 3.24 Being justified freely by his Grace Mark the Apostle useth two words it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by his Grace and it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 freely by his Grace freely to note the readiness of his Inclination and by his Grace to exclude the Merit of our Works or the meer Grace of God not excited or quickned by any Works of ours but acting of its own accord The Scriptures do with such emphatical and redoubled Expressions inculcate it because there are deep Prejudices in the proud Heart of Man rooted in his Nature against the Grace of God 4. Sanctification all the parts whereof are called the Graces of the Spirit because Gratiae gratiâ—â— dâ—tae they are not only wrought by the Spirit but freely given us of God Thus Faith is said to be God's Gift Ephes. 2.8 By Grace ye are saved through Faith and that not of your selves it is the Gift of God And it is given of meer Grace Phil. 1.29 To you it is given to believe the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies graciously given it is the same word that is used Rom. 8.32 He that spare 〈…〉 own Son but delivered him up for us all how shall he nor with him also freely give us all things 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The same Grace that giveth Christ giveth Faith to believe in Christ that we may be possessed of his Grace 5. Glorification which is the Complement of all Salvation So Ephes. 2.8 By Grace you are saved through Faith and that not of your selves it is the Gifts of God Not only all the Means and all the Tendencies of Salvation are of Grace but Salvation it self from first to last it is all of Grace So that when we come to Heaven this will be our great Work to sing forth the Praises of Grace and to admire and glorify the Grace of God to all Eternity II. To limit the Point Thô it is of Grace yet not to exclude Christ not to exclude the Means of Salvation 1. Not to exclude Christ. The Merit of Christ stands well enough with the Grace of God Rom. 3.24 Being justified freely by his Grace through the Redemption that is in Christ Iesus Freely you will say How so when it was not without so great a Price and Satisfaction as the Blood of the Lord Jesus Yet however it is freely in respect of us it is by no Work of ours it was the exceeding Grace of God to appoint the Merit of Christ that it might be the greater ground of Confidence to us We do not look for things with such certainty which depend upon meer Grace and Favour and Good-will as we do when a thing is established by Merit and Desert Now Merit in us there could not be without wrong to Grace and therefore the Wisdom and Love of God hath found out this way of Merit in Christ that we might be the more confident of the standing of our Priviledges they being bought at so great a Price There was Grace in this that God gave Christ that the Satisfaction is not required of us and therefore indeed there is nothing doth so gloriously discover the Grace of God as the free giving up of Jesus Christ. God might require Satisfaction from the Party offending or the Person that had so sinned might bear the Blame and Punishment but the Lord hath so loved the World that he gave his only begotten Son and that not to Angels but to us Well then it is Grace to find out the Merit and Grace by which we are interested in it Christ's Merit is most free both on the part of God the Father freely sending Christ and on the part of Christ taking this Office upon him It was Grace that moved God to give Christ and Grace that moved Christ to give himself who loved me and gave himself for me Gal. 2.20 Nay after all this it is Grace that gives us Faith that so we may be interested in the Merit of Christ that we which sinned with both Hands earnestly might take hold of God with both Hands And our Salvation is carried on in such a way that we may confidently expect his Mercy whithout any violation of his Justice and Truth So that it doth not derogate from the Grace of God but much amplify and enlarge it This is a great part of the Grace that he freely sent Christ to make all sure between us and him 2. Not to exclude the Means of Salvation not Faith nor Obedience also if rightly understood Not Faith that may well enough stand with Grace Ephes. 2.8 By Grace ye are saved through Faith and that not of your selves it is the Gift of God There is a Condition required and that 's Faith but God himself gives the Condition that he requireth Grace cannot stand with any thing that is in Man and of Man as the Condition of the Covenant yet it stands with Faith because it justifies not as an inherent Quality in us or as a Work done by us but as it layeth hold of Jesus Christ and it is not of our selves but is the meer Gift of Grace And then for Obedience that is also subordinate to Faith as a necessary Fruit and Effect of it As Faith is the Instrument so Obedience is required as a Fruit of Faith thô it come not into Justification yet it is an Evidence of our Interest in Salvation It is required as a Testimony of Faith yet not as a Condition which is a Cause of the Thing promised It is required because thô it be not of Man yet it is in Man it is given of God but it is our Work The Papists to excuse the grossness of Merit say That our Works do not merit but as they come from the Grace of God and as they are sprinkled with the Blood of Christ. But mark it is not enough so to ascribe our Works to the Grace of God all Self-justiciaries will do so as the Pharisee that pleaded his Works Luke 18.11
goods to feed the poor and though I give my Body to be burned and have not Charity it profiteth me nothing I am nothing without saving Grace Therefore these are the Mercies for which God will be praised Thirdly These are brought about with more ado than Temporal Favours God as a Creator and Upholder of all his Creatures doth bestow Temporal Blessings upon the Ungodly World even upon the Heathens that know him not that never heard of Christ yet Saving Grace he bestoweth only as the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ who was to purchase these Blessings by his Death and bloody Sufferings before we could obtain them Eph. 1.3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Iesus Christ who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ. Other Blessings run in the Channel of common Providence these in the Channel of Christ's Mediation Fourthly Because these are pledges of Eternal Blessings and the beginnings of our Eternal well-being The Life that is begun in us by the Spirit is perfected in Heaven Ioh. 5.24 He that heareth my words and believeth on him that hath sent me hath everlasting life and shall not come into condemnation but is passed from death to life It is a spark that shall not be quenched and the Food that feedeth it is the meat that perisheth not but endureth to everlasting life John 6.27 Those Graces and Eternal Blessedness are to be linked together that they cannot be separated Rom. 8.30 Whom he did predestinate them he also called and whom he called them he also justified and whom he justified them he also glorified Sanctification is included in the last word here in the Beginnings by Sanctification and hereafter in the full possession of Eternal Glory So 2 Cor. 3.18 We all with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord are changed into the same Image from Glory to Glory even as by the Spirit of the Lord. It loseth it self in the Ocean of Eternal Glory and Happiness Fifthly These incline and fit the Heart for praise and Thankfulness to God There is an Occasion to praise God and a Disposition and an Heart to praise God outward Benefits give us the Occasion to praise God but these not only the Occasion but the Disposition other Benefits are the Motives but these the Preparations as they do fit and encline the Heart The Work of Faith and Love do set the Lips wide open to magnifie and praise the Lord Grace is the matter of God's Praises and give also a ready will to praise him yea the very Deed of praising him Psal. 63.5 My Soul shall be satisfied as with marrow and fatness and my mouth shall praise thee with joyful lips When they feel the Love of God shed abroad in their Hearts they are enclined to praise God Sixthly Temporal Favours may be given in Anger but the Graces of the Spirit are never given in Anger God may give us worldly Honour and Riches in Judgment and indulge large Pastures to Beasts fatted for destruction but he giveth not Faith and Love in Anger or a Renewed Heart in Anger but as a token of his Special Love To you it is given to know the mysteries of the Kingdom of Heaven Matth. 13.11 To you it is given to believe Phil. 1.19 So that for these principally we should praise the Lord. We have a quick sense in Bodily Mercies but in Soul Concernments we are not alike affected We think God dealeth well with them to whom he giveth Greatness and Honour but doth he not deal well with you to whom he hath given his Spirit Seventhly These render us acceptable unto God A Man is not accepted with God for his worldly Blessings he is indeed the more accountable unto God but not of greater Account with him Luke 12.48 For unto whomsoever much is given of him shall the more be required The more Helps and the more Encouragements the more Work and Service God expecteth but they are not more precious in his sight for Temporal things sake Under the Law the Rich and Poor payed the same Ransom the Rich is not accepted for his Riches nor the poor Man despised for his Poverty but now the Saving Graces of his Spirit are acceptable with God It is said 1 Pet. 3.4 A meek and quiet Spirit it is in the sight of God of great price God esteemeth this more and therefore it should heighten the esteem of Grace in our Hearts and quicken us more to get and encrease it Eighthly These Benefits should be acknowledged that God may have the sole Glory of them for he is the Father of Lights from whom cometh every good and perfect gift Jam. 1.17 It was the Opinion of the Stoicks Quod vivamus Deorum munus est quod bene vivamus nostrum Our Natural Being we ascribe to God but our Moral Perfections we are apt to usurp the Glory of them to our selves Iudicium hoc est omnium mortalium saith Tully All Men think that Prosperity and Success is to be asked of the Gods but Prudence and good Management belongeth to us But these Opinions are Sacrilegious and rob God of his chiefest Honour Therefore to prevent Spiritual Pride we must be sure to bless God for Spiritual Blessings our Crowns must be cast at the feet of the Lamb Rev. 4.10 11. for he only is worthy to receive Honour and Blessing and Glory and Power Whatever we do 't is from him who worketh all our works in us Isa. 26.12 Thou wilt ordain peace for us for thou also hast wrought all our works in us And 1 Chron. 29.14 All things come of thee and of thy own have we given thee By his Grace we are what we are 1 Cor. 15.10 By the Grace of God I am what I am And Luk. 19.16 Thy pound hath gain'd ten pounds VSE Is to Exhort us to two Things First To be in a Capacity to bless God for Spiritual Blessings Secondly To be most Affected with these Mercies First See that you be in a Capacity to bless God for Spiritual Blessings First see that you have these Mercies and then bless God for them It would trouble a Man even to trembling to hear slight and vain persons take up a Form of Thanksgiving which no way is proper to them as to Bless God for their Election before Time their Sanctification in Time and their Hopes of Glory after all Time As if a Leper should give thanks for perfect Health or a Mad-man that he is made wiser than his Neighbours or a Man that is ready to die to thank God that he is pretty well and recovering so they give thanks for Grace which they never knew nor felt This is to mock God while we pretend to adore him It is true there are Spiritual Mercies for which all are bound to give Thanks such as the Mystery of Redemption the New Covenant the Offers and Invitations of Grace Means and Time to Repent these you
God I thank thee I am not as other Men are And you confound the Covenants when you think that a Man may merit of God by his own Grace Adam under the Covenant of Works might then be said to be saved by Grace Why Because he could not persevere in the use of his own Free-will unless he had received it of God Well then Grace doth not exclude Faith nor Works not Faith as the Instrument of Justification and as the Condition of the Covenant not Works as the Fruit and Testimony of Faith There is a Concurrence of Works but not by way of Causality but Order God will first justify then sanctify then glorify and all of Grace Obedience is the Conditio 〈◊〉 quâ non the Condition without which we cannot be saved The Grace of God is the first moving Cause Christ is the meritorious procuring Cause Faith is the Instrument and Obedience is the Fruit of Faith These are subordinate not contrary III. My next Work shall be to give you some Reasons why it must be so that Grace is the Original Cause of all the Blessings we receive from God because it is most for the Glory of God and most for the Comfort of the Creature 1. It is most convenient for the Glory of God to keep up the Respects of the Creature to him in a way suitable to his Majesty Mark God would dispense Blessings in such a way as might beat down Despair and carnal Confidence at the same time Man had need of Mercy but deserveth none Despair would keep us from returning to God and carnal Confidence from ascribing all to God therefore as the Lord would not have Flesh to glory so neither to be cut off from all Hope It is of Grace that we may hope and keep up our Respect to God for there is nothing that keeps up the Devotion and Respects of the Creature to God so much as Grace The Psalmist intimates this There is Forgiveness with thee that thou mayest be feared Psal. 130.4 Mercy in God makes us fear love and respect him And it is of Grace that Flesh may not glory Ephes. 2.9 Not of Works lest any Man should boast but that God may have all the Glory of his Grace If God did not deal with us upon Terms of Grace Despair would make us let go all sense of Duty and a guilty Creature would stand at a distance and fly from the sight of God Some think that the only way to gain Men to a sense of Religion is by rubbing the Conscience and keeping it raw and sore with Terror But the Psalmist faith There is forgiveness with thee that thou mayest be feared this is the best way to keep up the Creatures Respects False Worships are meerly supported by Terror and Fear but God that hath the best Title to the Heart will gain it by Love and Grace But as Despair standeth in the way of God's Glory so doth carnal Confidence Now Grace taketh off all boasting 1 Cor. 1.31 He that glorieth let him glory in the Lord. Here is nothing of Pre-engagement Merit and Hire yea it is for the Glory of the Supream Majesty that he should act freely and that his Blessings should come to us not as a Thing deserved but as a Gift and that he should entertain us as a King not as an Host. He that hath no Money come ye buy and eat yea come buy Wine and Milk without Money and without Price Isa. 55.1 Nothing can be more dishonourable to God than the Merit of the Creature for it takes off part of his Royalty and Supremacy 2. It is most for the Comfort of the Creature Grace is the original Cause of all the Good we expect and receive from God that we may seek the Favour of God with Hope and retain it with Certainty 1. That we may seek the Favour of God with Hope If we had to do with Justice there could be no Hope for Justice giveth only what is due and doth not consider what we need but what we deserve Now mark the Apostle in the behalf of God makes the Challenge Rom. 11.35 Who hath first given to him and it shall be recompensed to him again Come let me see the Man that durst plead Desert with God and claim any thing of him by way of Merit Who will enter that Plea Lord give me what thou owest I desire no more than is due to me Let me not have Mercy till I deserve it Merit-mongers are best confuted by Experience Let them use the same Plea in their Prayers which they do in their Disputes and plead the Merit of their Works and say Lord give me not eternal Life and Grace and Favour till I deserve it at thy Hand Let them thus dispute with God or with their own Consciences in the Agonies of Death and under Horrors of the Lord 's Wrath. Surely those that cry up the Merit of Works are Men of little spiritual Experience and seldom look into their own Consciences Dare they thus plead with God Lord never look upon me in Mercy if I do not deserve it You shall see the best Plea that the eminentest of God's Children could make is meer Grace The Church speaks thus Hos. 14.2 Receive us graciously so will we render the Calves of our Lips It is the Form that is prescribed to returning Israel If you would establish Hope with God this must be your only Plea and Claim Grace Lord Mercy Lord And David saith Psal. 13.5 I have trusted in thy Mercy There 's the ground of my Confidence And Chrysostom hath a sweet gloss upon that place 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. If others have any thing to alledg let them plead it Ah Lord I have but one thing to say and plead and upon which to cast all my Hopes and that 's Mercy and Grace Lord I have trusted in thy Mercy Thus Ambrose when he was to die saith Etsi non sic vixi ut pudeat inter vos vivere c. Thô I have not so lived as that I should be ashamed to live I am not afraid to die Why not that I have lived well but quia bonum habeo Dominum because I have a gracious Lord and have made Grace my Confidence So we read in the Life of Bernard seeming to be cited before the Tribunal of God when Satan had spoken in his Conscience What! thou look for any Favour at God's Hand thou art not worthy He replies I confess I am not worthy nor can I by my own Deserts obtain the Kingdom of Heaven but I have a double right Haereditate Patris Merito Passionis by the Grace of my Father and by the Merit of Christ's Passion hereby I can take hold of God with both Hands by Grace and Merit not my own but Christ's Thus God's best Servants their Hopes have been established this way by casting themselves upon Mercy and Grace 2. That we may retain the Favour of God with Certainty Rom. 4.16
to do than to make the World at first The Object of Creation was pure Nothing but then as there was no Help so no Hinderance But now in Redemption there was Sin to be taken away and that was worse than any thing We deserv'd Ill his Justice and Truth had a Quarrel against us and therefore this was the harder Work and needed more of his Wisdom which now is discovered fully to us in the Gospel When God was to make Man though he was to be his noblest Creature next the Angels it was nothing to the Divine Power to make him of the Dust of the Earth Now Sin makes us worse than Earth Job 30.8 They were Children of Fools Children of base Men they were viler than the Earth Our Condition was worse here God's Justice opposed but Grace found out the Contrivance and sent Christ in the Form of a Servant who was in the Form of God thought it no robbery to be equal with God Phil. 2.6 7. 2. We discern the Freeness of Grace in the Gospel both in giving and accepting Whatever God doth is a Gift and what we do it is accepted of Grace In giving there 's a great deal of Grace made known there The Lord doth all freely Ioh. 1.16 And of his Fulness have all we received and Grace for Grace that is for Grace's sake He gives Christ gives Faith gives Pardon He gives the Condition as well as the Blessing Certainly now we have to do with a God of Grace who sits upon a Throne of Grace that he might bestow freely to all Comers Out of Christ and in the Law there God is discovered as sitting upon a Tribunal of Justice as he is described Psal. 97.2 Clouds and Darkness are round about him Righteousness and Iudgment are the Habitation of his Throne But now saith the Apostle Heb. 4.16 Let us come boldly unto the Throne of Grace that we may obtain Mercy and Grace to help in a time of need that we may have Mercy for Pardon and for acceptance of our Persons and Grace to help us against our Weaknesses This was figured out in the Law under the Law it was figured out by the Mercy-Seat between the Cherubims from whence God was giving out Answers but there the High-Priest could enter but once a Year and the way within the Veil was not fully made manifest Heb. 9.8 There was a Throne of Grace then but more of God's Tribunal of Justice there was Smoak and Thundering about his Throne But now let us draw near that we may obtain Grace take all freely out of God's Hand Then there is Grace manifested in accepting as well as giving God accepts of serious Repentance for compleat Innocence of Sincerity for Perfection of the Will for the Deed of a Person for Christ's sake and of the Works for the Person 's sake Thus God doth both give and accept freely That we do is not brought to the Ballance but Touch-stone Many times a good Work is not full Weight God doth not look to the Measure but to the Truth of Grace he requires Truth in the Reins 3. The Efficacy and Power of Grace is discovered in the Gospel Christ sendeth his Spirit to apply what he himself hath purchased One Person comes to merit and the other to accomplish the Fruit of his Merit Mark to stop the course of Grace Divine Justice did not only put in an Impediment but there was our Infidelity that hindred the Application of that which Christ was to merit and therefore as the second Person is to satisfy God so the third Person is to work upon us There was a double hinderance against the Business of our Salvation God's Justice for the Glory of God was to be repaired therefore Christ was to merit and there was our Unbelief therefore the Spirit must come and apply it First Christ suffered and when he was ascended then was the Spirit poured out Had it not been for the Gospel we should never have known the Efficacy and Power of Grace The Apostle puts the Question Gal. 3.2 This only would I learn of you Received ye the Spirit by the Works of the Law or by the Hearing of Faith How did you come to be acquainted with Grace This is the Seal which God would put upon the Excellency and Authority of the Gospel that he will associate and join in assistance with it the Operation of the Spirit to accompany it Look as it is with the Sun Light encreaseth with Heat the Morning-Beams are faint and gentle but at Noon the Sun shines out not only with Glory but with Strength So it is here the more the Light of the Gospel is encreased the more is the Efficacy and Power of it conveyed into the Sons of Men. The Dispensation of the Law is called the Oldness of the Letter and the Dispensation of the Gospel the Newness of the Spirit Rom. 7.6 But now ye are delivered from the Law that being dead wherein we were held that we should serve in Newness of Spirit and not in the Oldness of the Letter In the meer Law-Dispensation there was only a literal Direction but no strength and ability to perform what is suggested Lex jubet Gratia juvat The Law commands but all the Commands of Grace help There is a Spirit that goeth along with the Gospel to qualify us for the Duties of it 2 Cor. 3.6 Who also hath made us able Ministers of the New Testament not of the Letter but of the Spirit for the Letter killeth but the Spirit giveth Life With the Dispensation of the Gospel God joins the Virtue and Power of the Holy Ghost The Letter convinceth and so by consequence obligeth to Death for we cannot perform what it requireth of us but now there 's a Spirit goes along with the Gospel and so we are acquainted with the Efficacy of Grace 4. We are acquainted with the Largeness and Bounty of Grace The Benefits that come by Christ were not so clearly revealed in the Law there was no Type that I know of which figured Union with Christ. The Blood of Christ was figured by the Blood of Bulls and Goats Justification by the fleeing away of the Scape-Goat Sanctification by the Water of Purification But now Eternal Life is rarely mentioned in express Terms sometimes it is shadowed out in the Promise of inheriting the Land of Canaan as Hell is by going into Captivity but otherwise it is seldom mentioned 2 Tim. 1.10 But now it is made manifest speaking of the Grace of God by the appearing of our Saviour Christ who hath abolished Death and hath brought Life and Immortality to light through the Gospel The Gentiles had but glimmerings and gross Fancies about the future State Life and Immortality was never known to the purpose till Christ came in the Flesh and therefore Heaven is as sparingly mentioned in the Old Testament as Temporal Blessings are in the New In the New Testament we hear much of the Cross of Sufferings and Afflictions
and 28. Fear not them that kill the Body but are not able to kill the Soul And again Weep as if you wept not 1 Cor. 7.30 And mourn not as Men without Hope 1 Thess. 4.13 But such is the Goodness of our God that he hath said all this and much more and so made our Comfort and Chearfulness a great part of our Work and hath made it unlawful for us to be miserable and to pierce our selves through with divers Sorrows The Lord foresaw what sinful Anxiety was incident to us because of our Difficulties and Discouragements and how we would be distracted in our Duty if he should leave the Burden of Care and Sorrow upon us Therefore he would only have us mindful of our Duty leaving all Success and Events to him A small matter occasioneth much Vexation of Spirit to us when we take the Care of it upon our selves Therefore it is not only our Privilege that we may but our Duty that we must disburden our selves of these distrustful Fears and Cares and Sorrows It is his peremptory Command which his People must not disobey unless they will incur his Displeasure 2. A Submission to his Providence He is absolute Lord to dispose of our Persons and Conditions as it shall seem good in his Sight For he is our Potter and we are his Clay Isa. 45.9 Wo unto him that striveth with his Maker let the Potsherd strive with the Potsherds of the Earth Shall the Clay say to him that formeth it What makest thou Therefore we must not be troubled when he exerciseth this his Soveraignty Iob 33.13 Why doest thou strive against him for he giveth not an account of any of his matters Who shall be Judges and Arbitrators to take the Account of his Proceedings And before whom will you call him to render a Reason of his Actions No he ruleth with absolute Dominion and Soveraignty but yet sheweth himself a loving and tender Father to his People Matth. 6.32 Your heavenly Father knoweth you have need of all these things The Lord will keep off Dangers provide every thing needful and is more sollicitous for your Well-being than you can be your selves There is a constant fatherly Providence watching over his People for good if we do believe it why are our Hearts troubled Let our Father take his own way to bring his Children to Glory Luke 12.32 Fear not little Flock for it is your Father's good Pleasure to give you the Kingdom That Clause concerneth not only our final Blessedness but all the ways and means which conduce thereunto 3 dly It is contrary to that Peace Comfort and Happiness we might otherwise take in the rich Provisions and Preparations of Grace which God hath made for us It is said Psal. 94.19 In the multitude of my Thoughts within me thy Comforts delight my Soul It is a great Point of Sincerity to comfort our selves with God's Comforts such as he alloweth to us provideth for us and worketh in us Many careful Troubles and perplexing Thoughts are apt to arise in our Minds in a time of danger Now where is our Ease and Relief but in God's Comforts These will yield not only Support but Delight they have a Power to revive and chear the Soul All the business is to enquire what are God's Comforts The Comforts of the Gospel such as result from the sense of our Reconciliation with God Rom. 5.11 Ye Ioy in God through our Lord Iesus Christ by whom we have received the Atonement The Pardon of our Sins Mat. 9.2 Son be of good chear thy Sins be forgiven thee Our Adoption or being taken into God's Family Heb. 12.5 Ye have forgotten the Exhortation that speaketh unto you as unto Sons It cannot be otherwise with those that have a Father in Heaven but they may have some Comfort if not in the Creature yet in God if not on Earth yet in Heaven Besides this there is the hope of Glory Rom. 5.1 2. Therefore being justified by Faith we have Peace with God through our Lord Iesus Christ. By whom also we have access by Faith into this Grace wherein we stand and rejoice in hope of the Glory of God Sin hath woven Calamity into our Lives and filled us with Troubles Griefs and Fears but God hath sent his Spirit not only a Sanctifier but Comforter into our Hearts to fill us with all Ioy and Peace in believing Rom. 15.13 Now shall God make all this Provision for our Comfort and we never the better Luke 24.38 Why are ye troubled and why do Thoughts arise in your Hearts Surely the comforting Work of the Spirit should not be interrupted by us It is our Sin if these Comforts be despised our Infelicity if they be not injoyed they being necessary for us for our Incouragement in the way of Holiness and to quicken our Praise and Thanksgiving and raise our Hearts in Love to God Vse Let us all take heed then of the Evil of a troubled and uncomfortable Spirit What shall we do to prevent it 1. Something is pre-required that a Man be upon good terms with God 1 Sam. 30.6 David encouraged himself in the Lord his God He was in a great distress at that time the City wherein he left his Family and the Families of his Followers was taken and burnt their Wives and Children carried away and all gone So that David and those that were with him lifted up their Voices and wept till they had no more power to weep and to make up the Calamity his Souldiers were ready to stone him In this desperate condition David incouraged himself in the Lord his God So Psal. 42.11 Why art thou cast down O my Soul Why art thou disquieted within me Hope thou in God for I shall yet praise him who is the Health of my Countenance and my God David speaketh this when he was deprived of Ordinances and his constant recourse to God's solemn Worship which was a sad Reflection to him yet he rebuketh himself for being utterly cast down or immoderately disturbed And why because he had some Supports in the midst of all this Sadness God is the Health of my Countenance and he did not despair but God would return in Mercy to him and he should find some way of escape because God was his God This is a stay to our drooping Souls that we be not too much dejected and disturbed that God is our loving Father when we are under his sharpest Chastisements If God be ours in Covenant with us Why should we be troubled If you have consented that God shall be your God your Portion and Saviour and Sanctifier there needeth no more for your Comfort Are you resolved of this 2. See that your Hearts be mortified to the World and fixed on Heavenly Things Whilst you have too great a value for Worldly Things your Hearts will be overwhelmed with Griefs and Cares and Troubles Our Affections increase our Afflictions Iob 1.22 In all this Job sinned not nor charged God foolishly
and at Christ too little and therefore was full of Fears and began to sink So the Disciples were afraid to perish tho Christ himself were in the Ship Mat. 8.26 Why are ye fearful O ye of little Faith It is Mark 4.40 How is it that ye have no Faith A little Faith is as no Faith in great Trials Well then there is no way to ease our Hearts of Trouble but by exercising Faith To make this more expresly to appear to you I shall consider again what is Trouble the nature of it and what are the causes of it and then you will discern that Faith is the proper Remedy First For the nature of this Trouble It consisteth 1. In a Fear of Danger 2. Sorrow for some Disappointment in the Creature 3. A fretting dislike of God's Dispensations 1. Fear is vanquished by Faith That appeareth by that Opposition Prov. 29.25 The Fear of Man bringeth a Snare but whoso putteth his Trust in the Lord shall be safe Or as it is in the Hebrew shall be set on high There is no conquering either the Allectives or Terrors of Sense till Faith represent something greater to be feared and loved 1 Iohn 5.4 This is the Victory that overcometh the World even our Faith It much out-weighs all Temptations What is a Prison to Hell a fiery Furnace to everlasting Burnings the Creature to God or the Threatnings of Men to the Lord's Promises Do but shut the Eye of Sense and open that of Faith and you will see that God is only worthy to be feared and trusted and then the Creature will be nothing to you we shall comfortably do our Duty and not fear what Man can do unto us We have more encouragement to be faithful to Christ than the World can present Allurements or Affrightments to the contrary If Man be our Enemy and God be our Help and Second what need we fear Psal. 16.8 I have set the Lord always before me because he is at my right Hand I shall not be moved God is set before us either in a way of Reverence or in a way of Dependance either for seeing him in all our ways making him our Witness Approver and Judg so it is an Act of Holy Fear or as looking up to him as our Helper and Deliverer so it is an Act of Faith and Confidence And he that thus often looketh to God is carried through all his Fears and Cares and may easily despise all the frightful things in the World therefore why should your Hearts be troubled Believe in God and believe in Jesus Christ. It is a Fault in Christians to be immoderately fearful in times of Trouble and Danger Faith puts it self under God's special Protection upon a two-fold Perswasion of God's Power and Presence 1. His Power God is greater than the Creature and all the Terrors which Sense can present to us from the Creature Dan. 3.17 18. If it be so our God whom we serve is able to deliver us from the burning fiery Furnace and he will deliver us out of thine hand O King But if not be it known to thee O King that we will not serve thy Gods nor worship the golden Image which thou hast set up If Men bind God can loose if they threaten to kill God can save 2. His Presence Heb. 13.5 6. Let your Conversation be without Covetousness and be content with such things as ye have for he hath said I will never leave thee nor forsake thee So that we may boldly say The Lord is my helper and I will not fear what Man shall do unto me The Lord will stand by his People and deliver them when it shall be for his Glory Now till we come to this Courage and Constancy of Mind and fearlesness of Men we never have the Generosity of Christians 2. Sorrow is vanquished by Faith 1. As it diverteth the Heart from present things to future and maketh things absent present and recompenseth Losses and Disappointments in the World with the hope of greater things in the World to come Faith sheweth better things to be enjoyed Heb. 10.34 Ye took joyfully the spoiling of your Goods knowing in your selves that ye have in Heaven a better and an indaring Substance Spoiling of your Goods is either by Violence or by Fire and Confiscation It goeth near to the Hearts of Worldlings to part with their necessary and convenient earthly Comforts But to a Believer it is more easy for Heaven is infinitely better and more precious than all the Wealth of the World If the World be our Darling or any created Comfort be overvalued it will fill our Hearts with sorrow to be deprived of it A Christian that hath Heaven in Hope and Reversion cannot be poor he is richer than all worldly Men though God's Providence hath given him little or left him little 2. The Sting of present Evils is removed by the Pardon of Sins and the Sense of God's Love You are secured from Death and Wrath and God in Christ is your Father Rom. 5.1 2 3. Therefore being justified by Faith we have Peace with God through our Lord Iesus Christ. By whom also we have access by Faith into this Grace wherein we stand and rejoice in hope of the Glory of God And not only so but we glory in Tribulations also If his Love be shed abroad in the Heart it is no great matter what we feel in the Body The Venom of the Affliction is the Curse due for Sin that is gone when we have first made sure of our personal Reconciliation with God and Acceptance with him in Christ. 3. Not only is the Venom gone but every Condition is useful and hath a Blessing in it to the Godly We know this by Faith Rom. 8.28 We know that all things work together for good to them that love God Psal. 119.71 It is good for me that I have been afflicted that I might learn thy Statutes And ver 25. I know O Lord that thy Iudgments are right and that thou in faithfulness hast afflicted me Our wise and faithful God would not bring it upon us if he did not know how to make a good use of it By this we may discern whether God chasten us in Anger yea or no Whether our Crosses be Curses The Cross which maketh thee better than thou wert it cometh with a Blessing and as a Blessing It is not the sharpness of the Affliction that we should look to but the Improvement If it be improved the bitter Waters are made sweet if we are more godly wise and religious All God's Dispensations to his People are good and tend to good Luther hath a saying Qui tribulantur sacras literas melius intelligunt securi fortunati eas legunt sicut Ovidii carmen Those that are in trouble understand the Scriptures better the secure and prosperous read them as a piece of Ovid. It maketh us more serious keepeth us in a relish of spiritual Things While God is striking we feel
with some Joy and the Life in some measure reformed at least from grosser Sins called escaping the pollutions of the World 2 Pet. 2.20 But the Impression is not deep enough nor is the Joy and Delight rooted enough to encounter all Temptations to the contrary Therefore this sense of Religion may be choaked or worn off either by the Cares of this World or voluptuous Living or great and bitter Persecutions and Troubles for Righteousness sake It is a common Deceit many are perswaded that Jesus is the Christ the only Son of God and so are moved to embrace his Person and in some measure to obey his Precepts and to depend upon his Promises and fear his Threatnings and so by consequence to have their Hearts loosned from the World in part and seem to preferr Christ and their Duty to him above worldly things as long as no Temptations do assault their Resolutions or sensual Objects stand not up in any considerable Strength to entice them But at length when they find his Laws so strict and Spiritual and contrary either to the bent of their Affections or worldly Interests They fall off and lose all their Taste and relish of the Hopes of the Gospel and so declare plainly that they were not rooted and grounded in the Faith and Hope thereof This is true Faith generally considered which Foundation being laid it will be easie to shew the Nature of Special Faith which now followeth to be discussed Secondly The Special Objects of Faith are God's Transactions about Man's Salvation by Christ therefore besides the General Faith there is a Special Faith whereby we receive Christ and rest upon him Saving Faith is called a receiving of Christ Ioh. 1.12 To as many as received him to them gave he power to become the Sons of God even to them that believe in his Name And Col. 2.6 As ye have received Christ Iesus the Lord so walk ye in him We take him as God offereth him and to the ends for which God offereth him to do that for us and to be that to us which God hath appointed him to do for and to be unto poor Sinners The General Work of Christ as Mediatour is to bring us to God 1 Pet. 3.18 For Christ also hath once suffered for sins the just for the unjust that he might bring us to God And the great use that we make of him is to come to God by him There is implyed in Faith an Intention of God as our Chiefest Good for otherwise Christ is of no use to us and a Consent to Christ's undertaking that he may bring us to God or a thankful acceptance of him for those ends All they are rejected that will have none of him Psal. 81.11 12. But my people would not hearken to my voice and Israel would none of me so I gave them up unto their own hearts lust and they walked in their own Counsels That will not come to him that they may have life John 6.40 That will not have him to reign over them Luke 19.27 But they who consent to receive him as their Lord and Saviour are accepted with him only let us see how this Consent is qualified 1. It is not a Rash Consent but such as is deliberate and serious and well-advised When God in the Gospel biddeth us to take Christ Men are ready to say With all their Hearts but they do not consider what it is to receive Christ and therefore retract their Consent as soon as 't is made No you must sit down and count the Charges Luke 14. When you have considered his strict Laws and made a full allowance for incident Difficulties and Temptations and can resolve forsaking all others to cleave to him alone for Salvation it is an advised Consent 2. It must not be a forced and involuntary Consent such as a Person maketh when he is frighted into a little Righteousness for the present such as a Person would not yield to if he were in a State of Liberty It may be in a distress or pang of Conscience by all means they must have Christ when Sick when afraid to dye when under some great Judgment No the Will must be effectually enclined to him and to God the Father by him as our utmost Fecility and End Christ's People are a willing People Psal. 110.3 Thy people shall be willing in the day of thy power 3. It must be a resolved Consent a fixed not an Ambulatory Will which we take up for a purpose or at some certain times for a solemn Duty or so No you must cleave to him Acts 11.23 He exhorted them all that with purpose of heart they would cleave unto the Lord. You must trample upon every thing that will seperate you from him Phil. 3.8 9. Yea doubtless and I count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Iesus my Lord for whom I have suffered the loss of all things and do count them but dâ—ng that I may win Christ c. And Rom. 8. from the 36 th to the end I am perswaded that neither death nor life nor Angels nor principalities nor powers nor things present nor things to come Nor heighth nor depth nor any other Creature shall be able to separate us from the love of God which is in Christ Iesus our Lord. 4. It must be not a partial Consent but Total not only to take Christ as offered with his Benefits but a Consent of Subjection to him as our Lord. We are to take him and his Yoke Mat. 11.29 Take my Yoke upon you and learn of me We are to take him and his Cross Mat. 16.24 If any man will come after me let him deny himself and take up his Cross and follow me It is accompanyed with a Resolution to obey his Laws and keep his Commandments that we may abide in his Love Thirdly Besides this Consent there must be a Recumbency Dependance Resting or a fiduciary Relyance upon him for all things we stand in need of from him Recumbency is a Special Act of Faith Isa. 26.3 Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace whose mind is stayed on thee because he trusteth in thee Now what do we rest upon him for For somewhat Here and somewhat Hereafter 1. Here For the Inward Man for all kind of Grace Justification Sanctification Priviledges Duties for the Beginning and Continuance Phil. 1.6 Being confident of this very thing that he which hath begun a good work in you will perform it untill the day of Iesus Christ And Acts 5.31 Him hath God exalted to be a Prince and a Saviour for to give repentance to Israel and forgiveness of Sins He is the Author and Fountain of Grace as well as a Lord and Law-giver and the ground of our Hope and Confidence as giving us that Righteousness whereby we may stand before God and have comfortable access to him And then for the Outward Man God hath not only undertaken to give us Heaven and Happiness in the
from Faith in Christ Rom. 5.1 Being justified by Faith we have peace with God from a sense of our sincere dealing with God 2 Cor. 1.12 For our rejoycing is this the testimony of our conscience that in simplicity and godly sincerity not with fleshly wisdom but by the grace of God we have had our conversation in the world A serenity resulting from our peace with God and close walking with him 2. The strictness and exactness of the Apostles course He would keep this good Conscience void of offence It may be understood passively or actively Passively that Conscience be not offended and suffer wrong Actively that we offend not or offer wrong to others 1. That Conscience be not offended or receive wrong by any miscarriage of ours For it is a tender thing the least dust in the eye hindreth its use so doth Sin offend and trouble the Conscience Take those four Notions before-mentioned Clearness Matth. 5.8 Blessed are the pure in heart for they shall see God A dusty Glass hindreth the sight of the Image so Lust cloudeth the mind In regard of Purity so far as we give way to Sin Conscience is defiled the Apostle speaketh of some Whose minds and consciences were defiled Titus 1.15 It is defiled by Sin In regard of tenderness nothing bringeth a brawne upon Conscience so much as frequent and allowed sinning in small things first it is wounded and then hardned and so groweth dead and sleepy though it may write it refuseth to speak it is a Register when it is not a Witness So it is offended in regard of quietness an offended Conscience will offend us and a wounded spirit who can bear Prov. 18.14 You may as well expect to touch the Flesh with a burning Coal without pain as to sin without trouble of Conscience Sin will bring shame and horrour ever since Adams experience who was afraid and ashamed Gen. 3.7 2. The second Sense that we offend not nor offer wrong to others will fall in with the next Head 3. The Impartiality of his Obedience both towards God and towards men There are two Tables and we are to take care we do not give offence to God or Men by neglecting our Duty to either 1. Our chief care should be that we do not make a breach upon our Love to God Conscience standeth alwayes in dread of God's Eye and Presence to whom it is most accountable Acts 23 1. I have lived in all good conscience before God until this day Oh grieve not the spirit Eph. 4.30 Offend not the pure Eyes of his Glory 2. That we do not offend Men Rom. 12.17 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Provide things honest in the sight of all men We must be careful of our Conscience before God and frame with Men that we neither seduce them by our Example nor grieve them by any unjust or uncharitable Carriage of ours but be blameless to Men. 4. The Constancy 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 alwayes in all cases by all means at all times A Conscience brought forth at times and for certain turns is not a good Conscience Iob 13.18 Behold now I have ordered my cause I know that I shall be justified A Man is tryed by his course not by a step or two 1 Pet. 1.15 As he that hath called you is holy so be ye holy in all manner of conversation 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in every creek and corner of your lives not in an Humour and in good Moods A Christian is every where like himself and never dareth to do any thing knowingly against Conscience Thirdly The laborious diligences wherewith he carryed it on I exercise my self We must make it our constant labour and endeavour by a diligent search into the mind of God Rom. 12.2 That we may prove what is the good and acceptable will of God Eph. 5.17 Be not unwise but understanding what the will of the Lord is Eph. 5.10 Proving what is acceptable unto the Lord that we may not offend him in Worship or Daily Conversation By a serious enquiry into the state of our own hearts and wayes Psalm 4.4 Stand in awe and sin not commune with your hearts upon your bed and be still If we would have Conscience speak to us we must often speak to Conscience Ier. 8.6 I hearkened and heard but they spake not aright no man repented him of his wickedness saying what have I done Ask questions of your hearts And also by a constant watchfulness and taking heed to our feet Psalm 39.1 I said I will take heed to my wayes that I offend not with my tongue Many live as if they had no Conscience and by a broken-hearted making use of Christs Death Rom. 5.1 Being justified by faith we have peace with God through our Lord Iesus Christ. And 1 Iohn 2.1 If any man sin we have an advocate with the Father Iesus Christ the righteous And Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the blood of Christ who through the eternal spirit offered himself to God without spot purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God By a serious resistance and mortification of Sin cutting off the right Hand and pulling out the right eye Matth. 5.29 30. and Gal. 5.24 They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts And by the use of all Holy Means which God hath appointed II. The Reasons Why this is true Christianity 1. The necessity of it it is a great question how far Obedience belongeth to Faith whether as a part or as an end fruit and consequent I answer both wayes consent of subjection is a part of Faith Actual Obedience a fruit of it In the Covenant there is a consent first before practice Faith believeth the Precepts as well as the Promises Psalm 119.66 Teach me good judgment and knowledge for I have believed thy commandments Heb. 10.22 Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience and our bodies washed with pure water It believeth the Promises to sweeten Obedience to us it hath a perswasive Oratory as it worketh by Love or Hope it worketh us to an observance of the Precepts by the hopes of the Resurrection least we be inticed from them either by things grateful or troublesome to present sense 1 Cor. 15.58 Be stedfast and unmoveable alwayes abâ—iâ—ding in the work of the Lord for as much as you know that your work is not in vain in the Lord. If you believe things written in the Law and the Prophets you will see your labour is not in vain in the Lord. 2. The Comfort of Obedience to us we cannot make out our Evidence and Plea but by a uniform constant and impartial Obedience Principles are latent till they discover themselves by their Fruit our Faith and Hope is but a fancy unless it prevail over sensitive inclinations to present things that we may live in the patient and delightful service of God and an intire
much brokenness of Heart Cold thoughts of Sin beget but cold thoughts of Christ For every mans value and esteem of the Remedy is according to his sense of the Misery If we are not deeply affected with our lost Condition Christ is of little use to us It is the câ—ntrite and broken Heart which doth most relish the Grace of the Redeemer 2. Sacrifices were figures of the Mercy of God and the Merit of Christ viz. of his Death and Obedience Heb. 9.13 14. If the Blood of Bulls and of Goats and the Ashes of an Heifer sprinkling the unclean sanctifieth to the purifying of the Flesh how much more shall the Blood of Christ who through the Eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God purge your Conscience from dead works to serve the living God So Heb. 10.5 6 7. Wherefore when he cometh into the World he saith Sacrifice and Offering thou wouldest not but a Body hast thou prepared me In burnt Offerings and Sacrifices for Sin thou hadst no Pleasure Then said I Lo I come to do thy Will O God So that the Sacrifices were to represent Christ to them without which they did little else than qualifie for legal Priviledges Therefore it behoved every one that would make Covenant with God to own the promised Messiah the Surety who died for Sin and the great Sacrifice of Atonement the Lord Jesus Christ. And is not this incumbent upon us who would make and renew Covenant with God What is required of us in the Eucharist but to bless God for all his Mercies especially the gift of his Son to die for us That which was promised and prefigured is now accomplished Surely the Death of Jesus Christ is the only true means of Redemption and Propitiation for Sin which must be acknowledged with all joy and thankfulness 3. They were Obligations to Duty and that worship and Obedience which we owe to God For a man by offering a â—east did in effect devote himself and all his Power and Strength to God The Worshipper was to Consecrate himself wholly to his Service So Rom. 12.1 I beseech you by the Mercies of God that ye present your Bodies a living Sacrifice Holy and Acceptable to God which is your reasonable Service This was the Interpretation of the rites of the Law and the reasonable part of that Worship And are not we to give up our selves to God with a sincere firm Resolution of new Obedience Thus for our Humiliation the Sacrifices revealed our Misery for our Consolation they propounded the Remedy of Grace and in order to our Sanctification they taught us gratitude and new Obedience But their chief and first Relation was to Christ without whom our Misery had been in vain discovered and Holiness of Life to little purpose required for we have all from him I. Vse To press you to enter into Covenant with God especially being incouraged thereunto by the Atonement and Reconciliation made by Christ. You have no Benefit by it till you personally enter into the Bond of it It is true God being pacified by Christ offereth Pardon and Acceptance on the Conditions of the Gospel but we do not actually partake of the Benefit till we perform those Conditions Though the price be payed by Christ accepted by the Father yet we have not an actual Interest through our own default for not accepting Gods Covenant The Covenant of Nature lieth upon us whether we consent or no because that is a Law but this is a Priviledge and therefore we must man by man make out our Title and Claim What shall we do 1 Bless God for this Grace That when man had irreparably broken the first Covenant and fallen from his State of Life and all the World left under guilt and a curse Rom. 3.19 All the World is become guilty before God That God took occasion by this Misery to open a door of hope to us by Christ 2 Cor. 5.19 God was in Christ reconciling the World unto himself And hath set up a new Court of Righteousness and â—ife where Sinners may appear where Grace taketh the Tâ—rone and the Judge is Christ and the Rule of proceeding is the Gospel and upon Faith and sincere Obedience we may be accepted O let us run for refuge to this Court take Sanctuary at this Grace Heb. 6.18 Who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us The Lord standeth with Arms open to receive us if we will but acknowledge our Iniquities Ier. 3.13 Only acknowledge thine Iniquity that thou hast transgressed against the Lord thy God 1 John 1.9 If we confess our Sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our Sins and cleanse us from all unrighteousness Judge and Condemn our selves for them 1 Cor. 11.31 If we would judge our selves we should not be judged With Penitent and Contrite Hearts the self-condemning Sinner is acquitted Luk. 18.13 14. The Publican standing afar off would not lift up so much as his Eyes to Heaven but smote on his Breast saying God be merciful to me a Sinner I tell you this man went down to his House justified rather than the other For every one that exalteth himself shall be abased and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted 2. Own Christ as the Son of God and the Redeemer of the World and the Fountain of your Life and Peace For till we own the Mediator of the Covenant we have not the Benefit of the Covenant Though his Blood be shed 't is not sprinkled on us Heb. 12.24 And to Iesus the Mediator of the New Covenant and to the Blood of sprinkling that speaketh better things than the Blood of Abel Nor can it be pleaded by us with any Comfort and Satisfaction Therefore you must own him Iohn 20.28 My Lord and my God At least prize and esteem him Phil. 3.8 I count all things but loss for the Excellency of the Knowledge of Christ Iesus my Lord. And use him to the ends for which God hath appointed him Iohn 1.16 Of his fulness have all we received and Grace for Grace And 1 Cor. 1.30 But of him are ye in Christ Iesus who of God is made unto us Wisdom and Righteousness and Sancâ—ification and Redemption Let him be to you what God hath appointed him to be and do for you what God hath appointed him to do for Poor Sinners Micah 5.5 This man shall be the Peace that is in him alone will we seek it this is the Blood of the Covenant 3. Devote your selves to God to serve him and please him Isa. 44.5 One shall say I am the Lords and another shall call himself by the Name of Jacob and another shall subscribe with his hand unto the Lord and surname himself by the House of Israel And Ezek. 16.8 I entred into a Covenant with thee and thou becamest mine Now this must be done sincerely Not only with a Moral Sincerity not to dissemble but with a Supernatural Sincerity Deut. 5.29 O that there were such
Heir of the Righteousness which is by Faith Observe there the saving of Noah from the Flood is a Type and Shadow of Salvation by Christ. The Flood drowned and destroyed the Impenitent World but Noah and his Family were saved in the Ark. We are warned of the Eternal Penalties threatned by God if we do not repent and believe we shall not be saved from wrath but if we believe and prepare an Ark diligently use the means appointed for our safety then we become Hâ—irs of the Righteousness of Faith are accepted by God and have a right to all the Benefits which depend thereupon It was a business of vast charge and an eminent piece of self-denying Obedience to prepare an Ark. So true Faith sheweth it self by Obedience We read of the Obedience of Faith Rom. 16.26 as the Fruit of the Gospel 3. With respect to it's Rule and Warrant And that is the Gospel and New Covenant called the Word of Faith Rom. 10.8 The Hearing of Faith Gal. 3.2 Received ye the Spirit by the Works of the Law or by the Hearing of Faith The Law of Faith Rom. 3.27 This is the Doctrine which iâ— believed Now all that the new Covenant requireth may be called the Righteousness of Faith For look as to be justified by the Law or Works required by the Law is all one So to be justined by Faith and to be justified by the new Covenant is all one also And therefore whatever the new Covenant requireth as our Duty that we may be capable of the Priviledges thereof is a part of the Righteousness of Faith Now it requireth Repentance from dead Works Acts â—7 30 He hath commanded all men to repent because he will judge the World in Righteousness We are to repent in order to the Judgment which will be either of Condemnation or Justification So the new Covenant requireth Faith in our Lord Jesus Christ Iohn 5.24 He that believeth in Christ shall not come into Condemnation So it requireth new Obedience Heb. 5.9 He is become the Author of Eternal Salvation to them that obey him None are qualified for Eternal Liâ—e but those who perform sincere Obedience to his commands It is not absolutely perfect Obedience that is required but only sincere and upright And there is a necessity that we should be sincerely Holy not only in order to Salvation but Pardon 1 Iohn 1.7 If we walk in the Light as he is in the Light we have fellowship one with another and the Blood of Iesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all Sin And in order to the Application of the Blood of Christ to our Souls or to the obtaining of the Gift of the Spirit or any new Covenant Gift Act. 5.32 We are his Witnesses of these things and so is also the Holy Ghost whom God hath given to them that obey him Well then these are the Conditions to be found in us before we are made partakers of the full Benefit of Christs Merit Repentance towards God Faith in our Lord Jesus Christ and new Obedience And all these are comprized in the Expression The Righteousness of Faith For Faith receiveth Christ and the Promises made to us in Christ upon the Terms and Conditions required in the Gospel Only these things are of a different Nature and concur differently The Obedience of Christ in a way by it self of Merit and Satisfaction Faith Repentance and our Obedience only in a way of Application And in the Application the Introduction is by Faith and Repentance and the continuance of our right by new Obedience Yea in the Introduction Repentance respects God and Faith Christ Act. 20.21 Testifying both to Jews and also to the Greeâ—s Repentance toward God and Faith toward our Lord Iesus Christ. We return to God as our chief good and soveraign Lord that we may love serve and obey him and be Happy in his Love Faith respects Christ as Redeemer and Mediator who hath opened the way for our return by his Merit and Satisfaction or Reconciliation wrought between us and God and given us an Heart to return by the renewing Grace of his Spirit Coming to God and being accepted with God is our end Christ is our way And indeed in the Righteousness of Faith the chiefest part belongeth to him who by his Blood hath procured this Covenant for us for whose sake only God giveth us Grace to repent believe and obey and after we have done our Duty doth for his sake only accept of us and give us our Reward These are not Co-ordinate Causes but he is the Supream cause all that we do is subordinate to his Merit and Obedience II. What is the Hope built upon it or the things hoped for by Vertue of this Righteousness And they are Pardon and Life 1. Certainly Pardon of Sins is intended in the Righteousness of Faith As appeareth by that of the Apostle Rom. 4.6 7 8. David describeth the blessedness of the man unto whom God imputeth Righteousness without works saying Blessed are they whose Iniquities are forgiven and whose Sins are covered Blessed is the man unto whom the Lord will not impute Sin If this be the Description of the Righteousness of Faith or the Priviledges which belong thereunto for now we are upon the Hope of the Righteousness of Faith then certainly Remission of Sins is a special branch of this Felicity 2. There is also in it Salvation or Eternal Life Tit. 3.7 That being justified by his Grace we should be made Heirs according to the Hope of Eternal Life The Crown of Glory is for the justified called therefore the Crown of Righteousness 2 Tim. 4.8 You have both together Acts 26.18 That they may receive forgiveness of Sins an Inheritance among them that are sanctified by Faith These two Benefits are most necessary the one to allay the fears of the guilty Creature the other to gratifie his desires of Happiness Therefore the Apostles when they planted the Gospel they propounded this Motive of forgiveness of Sins Acts 13.38 Through this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of Sins And also the other of Life Eternal 2 Tim. 1.10 That Christ hath brought Life and Immortality to light through the Gospel These two Benefits give us the greatest support and comfort against all kind of troubles Our Troubles are either inward or outward Against troubles of Mind or inward Troubles we are supported by the Pardon of our Sins Mat. 9.2 Son be of good cheer thy Sins be forgiven thee Against outward troubles we are supported by the Hopes of a better Life being secured to us 2 Cor. 4.17 18. For our light Affliction which is but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of Glory While we look not at the things which are seen but at the things which are not seen for the things which are seen are temporal but the things which are not seen are eternal Again both are eminently accomplished at the last Judgement when the Righteousness of
of Peace II. The respect that is between these two Faith and Profession There is a double respect such as between 1. The Cause and Effect First We Believe and then Confess our Faith is the cause of our Confession 2 Cor. 4.13 We having the same Spirit of Faith according as it is written I believed and therefore have I spoken we also believe and therefore speak David was sore afflicted and yet professed his Faith in God He could not suppress his boasting of the promises in his greatest distresses So we believe in Christ and therefore cannot but in word and deed express our confidence in him when such a Spirit of Faith cometh upon us there will not need many enforcemenâ—s or excitements publickly to own Christ For this Spirit of Faith cannot be shut up in the Heart but will break out into Confession There cannot be a true and lively Faith without Confession nor a true Confession without Faith For the effect cannot be without the cause nor such a powerful cause without the effect 2. Such as there is between the sign and the thing signified Faith hath always Confession and Obedience joined with it as its proper sign As Flame or Smoâ—k is of Fire or â—reathing of Life so is Confession with the Mouth or an Holy Life an individual companion and note of true Faith by which it is demonstrated to be sincere and real Shew me thy Faith without thy Works and I will shew thee my Faith by my Works Iames 2.18 Men know not our Hearts whether we believe in God yea or no or what we believe of him till they hear and see it in our profession and actions here is the sign the proof of it Look as an evil principle bewrayeth its self by its proper signs as Atheism by Mens ungodly and unholy lives Psal. 36.1 The transgression of the wicked saith within my Heart There is no fear of God before his Eyes What could they do more in a way of sin or less in a way of duty if there were no God The current of a Mans life and actions doth best expound and interpret his Heart any considerate Man may conclude from their manner of living that they have no sense of the Being of God nor never expect to be accountable to him So for the belief of Christianity 't is discovered by owning Christ in the greatest dangers by a ready obedience to his precepts that seem to be most cross to the inclination and interest of the Flesh or by an Holy and Heavenly life 'T is a sign we believe those blessed sublime and weighty truths which are contained in the Gospel In short we judge others by external works alone for the Tree is known by its Fruits Mat. 7.16 we judge of our selves by external and internal together both by the belief of the Heart and the confession of the Mouth also III. The order God hath established appointing Faith as a means to be justified and confession as a means to be saved 1. Let us speak of what is requisite to righteousness so Faith is the means whereby this Righteousness is applied received and freely given us To explain this I shall enquire 1. What is Righteousness 2. Shew you that this Righteousness is applied by Faith 3. That the Cordial and Heart-believer is the Penitent Working Believer 1. What is Righteousness 't is here taken in a legal and judicial sense not for a disposition of Mind and Heart to please God but for the ground of a Plea before the Tribunal of God that we may be exempted from the punishments threatned and obtain the Grace offered or a right to the reward promised Rom. 5.18 As by the offence of one Iudgment came upon all to condemnation even so by the Righteousness of one the free gift came upon all men to justification of life 2. That we are qualified for this Righteousness by Faith So 't is said Rom. 3.24 25. Being justified freely by his Grace through the redemption that is in Iesus Christ whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through Faith in his Blood to declare his Righteousness for the remission of sins We get absolution from sin by free pardon through the Merit of Christ and are accepted as Righteous before God when we enter into the new Covenant taking God for our Lord and Happiness Christ for our Redeemer and Saviour the Holy-Ghost for our Sanctifier and Comforter More especially with respect to Christ when we subject our selves to him as our Lord and depend upon the Merit of his Death and Intercession for our acceptance with God Now that this believing with the Heart is required in order to righteousness is every where manifested in the Scriptures Therefore the new Covenant Righteousness is called the Righteousness of Faith Rom. 9.30 The Gentiles have attained to Righteousness even the Righteousness which is of Faith So Gal. 5.5 We through the Spirit wait for the hope of Righteousness by Faith Because Faith qualifieth us for it A righteousness we must have that we may be exempted from wrath which sin hath made our due and that we may be accepted with God unto Eternal Life which they that are destitute of all Righteousness can never attain unto A Righteousness of our own according to the Law of Works we are far from The legal way therefore can never stead us We must only run for Refuge to the Evangelical course or way set down in the Gospel namely that upon the account of the Merit and Obedience of Christ God will pardon the sins of all Penitent Believers and accept them to Grace and Favour Well then 't is by Faith that Christs Death and Obedience are applied and made beneficial to us Rom. 3 2â— The righteousness of God is by the Faith of Iesus Christ unto all and upon all that believe and there is no difference Well then every Believer is qualified If you ask me therefore 3. What kind of Believer is qualified and accepted as righteous I answer 1. The Penitent Believer 2. The Working Believer 1. The Penitent Believer for Faith and Repentance are inseparable Companions and always go together in our first introduction or entrance into the New Covenant Mark 1.15 Repent and Believe the Gospel And Acts 2.38 Repent and be Baptized for the Remission of Sins When we depend upon Christ for Pardon we are willing to return to God and live in his Obedience hating and detesting our former ways wherein we wandred from him Well then though the Righteousness be only the Righteousness of Faith and the Believer be only accepted as Righteous yet 't is the Penitent Believer whose Heart and Life is changed and who is willing by Christ to come to God 2. 'T is the Working Believer So 't is explained what is in Gal. 5.5 called The Righteousness of Faith is ver 6. called Faith working by Love Not all that is called by that Name but the working Faith And so 't is expressed else where Heb. 11.7 By
Iesus Christ. Where the three Persons are again mentioned and their Concurrence to our Salvation 2. That Words proper to their personal Operation are used for there is Love ascribed to the Father Grace to the Son and Communion to the Holy Ghost The Father is represented as the Fountain of Love and all Goodness and as expressing and exerting his Love by the Son and Spirit By the Grace of Christ is meant all that gracious Provision which he hath made for Man's Salvation both in the reconciling God to us and procuring the Mission of the Spirit Communion is ascribed to the Spirit because all is applied or communicated to us by him Or thus our Salvation is ascribed in Election to the Love of the Father in Redemption to the Grace of the Son in Sanctification to the Communion or Participation of the Holy Ghost 1st The Love of God Love is ascribed to the Father for the Love of God is the Cause of all consider his giving Christ for us or giving Christ to us and us to him 1. In giving Christ for us Iohn 3.16 God so loved the World that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth on him should not perish but have everlasting Life Christ did not merit electing Love but Love rather moved God to give Christ for Sinners Love appointed the Son to be our Redeemer there was the Bosom and Bottom-Cause 2. In giving Christ to us Iohn 6.37 All that the Father giveth me shall come to me And him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out John 17.6 I have manifested thy Name unto the Men which thou gavest me out of the World thine they were and thou gavest them me and they have kept thy Word And in time he doth execute and accomplish this out of his meer Love Ier. 31.3 The Lord hath appeared to me of old saying Yea I have loved thee with an everlasting Love therefore with Loving-kindness have I drawn thee As by Elective Love the Heirs of Salvation were distinguished from others in God himself or in his Intention and Purpose so by Regeneration and converting Love they are distinguished from others in themselves and set apart from the rest of the World to be the Objects of his special Love and Instruments of his Glory Besides there is a Love of God whereby he loveth us when we are in Christ Jesus which is the Ground of our Safety and Preservation Rom. 8.38 39. For I am perswaded that neither Death nor Life nor Angels nor Principalities nor Powers nor things present nor things to come nor Height nor Depth nor any other Creature shall be able to separate us from the Love of God which is in Christ Iesus our Lord. 2dly The Grace of our Lord Iesus Christ. What is intended us by the Father is brought about by the Grace of the Redeemer and therefore all the Provision Christ had made for our Salvation is called Grace 2 Cor. 8.9 For ye know the Grace of our Lord Iesus Christ that though he was rich yet for your sakes he became poor that ye through his Poverty might be rich That is ye know his gracious Condescension in submitting to such a mean Condition for our sakes So 1 Cor. 16.23 The Grace of Lord Iesus Christ be with you all Grace is God's Favour and Love which was first purchased by Christ by his Obedience and bloody Sufferings Rom. 3.24 Being justified freely by his Grace through the Redemption that is in Iesus Christ. Secondly applied by his Intercession which is also another Act of his Grace and therefore we come boldly to the Throne of Grace that we may obtain Mercy and find Grace to help us in time of need Heb. 4.16 Namely having a great High Priest that is passed into the Heavens Iesus the Son of God ver 14. who knoweth our Infirmities Thirdly As it is bestowed by him as Lord of the New Creation upon such Terms as every way keep up the Honour and Interest of Grace in our Salvation Ephes. 2.8 By Grace ye are saved through Faith and that not of your selves it is the Gift of God All the saving Benefits we have by Christ are from Grace such as Reconciliation with God the Renovation of our Natures and everlasting Glory and Happiness they are all dispensed in a gracious way from first to last 3dly The Communion of the Holy Ghost Communion is ascribed to the Holy Ghost It may be rendred Communion or Communication The Spirit reneweth and changeth our Nature and worketh Faith and Holiness in us Light Life and Love are the special Benefits which he communicates to us He doth enlighten our Minds to understand and believe the great things prepared for us by God through Jesus Christ. It is said 1 Cor. 2.10 But God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit for the Spirit searcheth all things yea the deep things of God So Ephes. 1.17 18. That the God of our Lord Iesus Christ the Father of Glory may give unto you the Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation in the knowledg of him the Eyes of your Vnderstanding being enlightned that ye may know what is the Hope of his Calling and what the Riches of the Glory of his Inheritance in the Saints Life for we live in the Spirit and are born of the Spirit that is have a new Life begotten in us therefore called a Spirit of Life before we lived as Men now as Christians And Love the Heart is bent and inclined to God It began in Love and endeth in Love Love of God endeth in Love to God This threefold Effect is expressed 2 Tim. 1.7 For God hath not given us the Spirit of Fear but of Power of Love and a sound Mind Life in Power as Light in a sound Mind And it is all together called the Divine Nature 2 Pet. 1.4 Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious Promises that by these you might be Partakers of the Divine Nature For it answereth to the Wisdom Power and Goodness of God 3. That all these Words imply Riches of Goodness Bounty and Liberality Love noteth a ready Inclination to do Good to others without the Excitement of external Motives it openeth and inlargeth the Heart to another and then the Hand cannot be shut 2 Cor. 6.11 O ye Corinthians our Mouth is open unto you our Heart is enlarged Grace is some good thing freely given So 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Communion noteth a liberal Effusion or Distribution of the Graces of God's sanctifying Spirit and so it suteth with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Love of God and the Grace of Christ Elsewhere 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Communion of the Spirit is joined with Bowels and Mercies Phil. 2.1 If any Fellowship of the Spirit if any Bowels and Mercies that is if you have received any Good from Christ by the Spirit So Rom. 15.26 For it hath pleased them of Macedonia and Achaia to make a certain Contribution for
730 Conscience is God's Vicegerent or Deputy 731 Three Acts of Conscience to be an Accuser Witness and Iudg 736 Conscience to be your Guide 730 Why God hath given Man a Conscience ibid. The Properties of a good Conscience 725 Conscience void of Offence what it signifies ibid. Conscience easily offended but not easily appeased 732 Conscience the best Friend or worst Enemy ib. Conscience the Beginning of Heaven or Hell 733 When there is a Flaw in Conscience all our Trading for Heaven is at a stand ibid. When Conscience speaks not it writes ibid. The Stings of Conscience soon awakned 734 If Conscience do not speak to you you must speak to it ibid. No sound Conscience without sincere Obedience ibid. A man may do Good or Evil without Conscience or according to Conscience or against Conscience 734 Consolation Comfort Peace Ioy and Consolation opened 211 Comfort allowed to the Saints 217 God's People have not alike Comfort 214 Who they are the Lord gives most Comfort to 215 How Christians disparage their Comfort 219 False Comfort of wicked Men whence it ariseth 217 Strong Consolation why so called 212 How it ariseth from Assurance 213 How it is dispensed 214 Motives to look after it 220 The Advantages of it 221 Directions to keep it 226 Convincing Power of the Word whence it ariseth 1034 Correction Why God corrects his People for their Sins in this World 272 Covenant Why God makes a Covenant with his People 826 No Covenant can be made with God without the Interposition of a Sacrifice 828 What we should do to enter into Covenant with God 831 Covenant of God called the Foundation of God and why 1025 The Sureness of God's Covenant 1026 The Seal of the Covenant on God's part 1027 on Man's part 1029 Covenant of Grace why called an everlasting Covenant 691 Covenant of Works what it is 306 All Men by Nature are under this Covenant ibid. Natural Conscience sticketh to this Covenant 307 This Covenant rightly understood prepares Mens for Christ ibid. Vid. Preparatory Works How you may avoid the Curse of this Covenant 310 How the two Covenants agree and are subservient one to another 309 Covet What the Sin is that is forbidden in the tenth Commandment Thou shalt not covet 305 Covetousness how incident we are to it 59 How it discovers it self ibid. The Evil of this Sin 364 Arguments against it 60 Counsel How God gives Counsel to his People 1112 Creation the Power of God seen in it 412 Cross. Why God foretels his People of a Cross 354 Taking up the Cross what it is 350 351 What it is to take up the Cross daily 352 Why those that follow Christ should take up the Cross ibid. Motives to take up the Cross 355 Necessity of being prepared for the Cross ibid. Who are prepared for the Cross and who not 356 Cup. A threefold Cup in Scripture 1131 D DAY of Grace to be prized and improved 14 Darkness What it is to walk in Darkness and see no Light 809 Why the People of God may walk in Darkness and see no Light 810 Comfort to support the Children of God in a dark State 812 In dark times we should trust in God Vid. Trust. Dead Arguments against one coming from the Dead 675 Death of Christ. The Love of Christ in his Dying 1154 Reasons why Christ died willingly ibid. Sacraments relate to Christ's Death 1009 How we are to remember Christ's Death 1011 Vid. Shewing forth Death of Christ to be remembred not as a Tragical Story but as a Mystery of Godliness 1010 Death of Christ a powerful Argument to press Repentance and make us hate Sin 681 714 Delay in answering Prayer Vid. Prayer Delay of Repentance reproved 101 Motives against these Delays 102 532 Destroy What God hath and will destroy 794 Why we should not build what God will destroy 798 Devil How many ways he may vex and trouble God's People 706 Our Trials are the more sore because the Devil hath a Hand in them 707 Why God permits the Devil to vex and trouble his People 708 God doth restrain and bridle the Devil's Fury 709 How far the Devil's Power is destroyed 790 Vid. Power of the Devil Difficulty of Salvation great 397 Wherein the Difficulty lies ibid. Vid. Impotency This Difficulty must be understood and thought of how and why 401 Motives to fortify you against the Difficulty of Salvation 40â— Difficulty of rich Mens Salvation why the Apostles wondred at it 394 Vid. Rich Men. Difficulties How we are or are not to consider them 485 The Inconvenience of sinful considering Difficulties ibid. Disciple of Christ. What it is to enter our selves a Disciple of Christ 341 The Necessity of this beyond Alms and all other amiable Qualifications 343 They that profess themselves Disciples of Christ must imitate his Example 344 Vid. Example Discourse good and bad Vid. Tongue Due What is a Man's Due 82 Dwelling in God what it is and in what manner to be done 906 Motives to press it 904 E END Man was made for an End 637 How our End is to be accomplished 638 Man's chief End is to glorify and enjoy God 637 Why other things should not be our chief End 639 How we should urge our Souls concerning our chief End 639 How we should honour God as our last End 39 Enemy The Devil is an Enemy 788 The Nature of this Enmity 789 The Victory of this Enmity and how attained 789 How far the Enemy is overcome 790 That the overcoming this Enmity is Matter of Praise 792 There is an Enmity between Christ and Satan 536 There is an Enmity between God's People and wicked Men 537 Envy at the Prosperity of the Wicked what it is 1045 The Evil of this Sin 1050 No Reason why God's People should envy the Wicked 1046 Remedies against this Envy 1051 Error God's own People may err in some Points of Religion 1066 Yet when convinced they confess their Error ibid. Esteem of Christ what it is 452 How this Esteem of Christ will shew it self 454 Esteem of Christ a Property of Faith 451 Faith only gives Christ this Esteem 453 Christ deserves this Esteem ibid. Esteem of Ordinances Vid. Ordinances Eternity An eternal State proved 980 Good or Evil are valuable by their Respect to Eternity 975 Evil. Grace teacheth us to depart from Evil and do Good 27 We must first begin with renouncing Evil ib. Example Why Christ would propound himself for our Example 345 They that profess themselves Disciples of Christ should imitate his Example 344 The Power of Christ's Example 864 The Advantage we have by the Example of Christ 345 Vid. Following Christ. What Christ's Example in his Humiliation teacheth us 865 Excel Duties of those would excel 430 Expectation what it is not 105 What it is and wherein it sheweth it self 106 How it is wrought 112 How much we expect in Heaven 124 F FAinting We must not faint in Afflictions 765 Faith Several Notions of Faith 754 What it
is and the Nature of it 432 752 952 1102 The Objects of it 432 435 721 753 952 1102 The Acts of the Soul about Faith 953 The Acts of Faith 433 435 436 1103 The Adjuncts and Qualifications of the Assent of Faith 433 Faith is a Consent and what kind of Consent 435 Implicite Faith what 432 Historical Faith what 434 Temporary Faith what 435 The Properties of Faith 437 Faith apprehends all things present it wants in the Creature 895 The Sight of Faith opened 438 476 Vid. Sight How the Sight of Faith influences the Acts and Effects of Faith 439 What a kind of looking Faith is 754 Light of Faith Vid. Light Instances of a strong Faith 459 Vid. Abraham Canaan Centurion How to judg of the Growth of Faith 432 436 The Relation of the Word to Faith Vid. Word Faith and Love inseparable Companions 430 The Respect Faith Hope and Love have one to another 1104 The Necessity of Faith 752 The Incouragement of Faith ibid. Fallen The Disorder and Danger of a fallen State 1159 Christ hath to do with fallen Sinners 783 He recovers them out of their fallen State by calling 784 Far. Many may go far and yet come short of true Grace 284 Men may go far and yet fall away and the Reasons of it 359 Father God is a Father by Creation or Adoption 1134 It is an Advantage to Patience in Afflictions to eye God as a Father 1134 1137 Fear vanquished by Faith 241 458 Arguments to remove Fear of Danger 1099 Fear of God the kinds of it 1070 Why it is required as the Principle of our Actions ibid. Feasts whether lawful 74 Filled Both the Backslider and the good Man seek to be filled 1110 They both take different ways to be filled 1111 Rightly understood every Man is filled from himself 1115 Finished Christ's Words It is finished opened 1149 In what Respect all was finished on the Cross 1150 Why Christ would not give over till all was finished 1153 Following Christ. What it is to follow Christ 388 Wherein we should follow Christ 346 Vid. Example Motives to follow Christ ibid. Fool. Every carnal Man a Fool 910 Forgiving Enemies a Duty 1143 Vid. Revenge Forsake Why God may sometimes forsake his People 1096 God never totally forsakes his People and why 1095 Objections answered ibid. Three kinds of forsaking 1096 Forsaking all when God calls us so to do 333 Reasons why we must so do 334 Directions to this Duty 335 Future State proved 1216 Light of Nature concerning a future State not to be rejected 1221 Thoughts of a future State Support in Afflictions and Death 1220 G GIfts the kinds of them 250 251 252 258 The Freeness of God's Gifts 250 Every one hath some Gift or other 257 Gifts are not given to all in a like measure 259 Reasons of it 260 Gifts are intrusted as well as given 253 Vid. Trust. God to be thanked for all his Gifts 251 Give Why it was necessary that Christ should give himself 157 Duties inferred from Christ giving himself 160 We are to be thankful that Christ gave himself 159 Glory what it is 1225 Godliness what it is 89 What Graces are necessary to Godliness ib. What are the Ordinances about which it is conversant 91 Godliness to be exercised in Worship in Conversation 93 94 95 Godliness and Holiness and Righteousness how they differ 39 89 Our Abode in the present World is the time to exercise Godliness 98 Reasons of it 100 Trial whether we are godly 96 Motives to Godliness ib. Good Then none is good how not to be understood 295 How it is to be understood ibid. Goodness of God's Nature opened and the Properties of it 298 300 The Goodness of his Bounty opened 300 When God is not honoured as the chief Good 36 Good Man what he is 1110 Good Things Who have their good Things in this Life 988 The Misery of those that have their good Things in this Life 990 How shall we know that Men count temporal things their good Things 988 Good Works the Beginning Increase and Accomplishment of them from God 686 Gospel a means of Salvation and how 15 No better way to save Sinners than that revealed in the Gospel 659 The Wisdom of God in the Gospel 658 The excellent Contrivance of the Gospel to be meditated on 656 Preparative Considerations to such Meditation 657 How we are to meditate on this Contrivance of the Gospel 658 Motives to regard the Gospel 17 No Reason to doubt of the Gospel 948 Government God governs the World by the Hopes and Fears of another Life 1171 Grace Whether they that improve common Grace shall have special Grace 1082 Increase of Grace must be acknowledged as well as the Beginning of it 427 Grace of God how many ways taken 2 Grace and Mercy in God how they agree and how they differ ib. Grace the Original of all Blessings 3 Why Grace is the Original of all Blessings 5 Grace doth not exclude Christ and the means of Salvation 4 What and how much of Grace is discovered in the Gospel 11 Grace but darkly discovered before the Gospel 10 What Reason Believers have to praise the Grace of God above other Men or Angels 9 How the Grace of God is wronged 6 Grace teacheth us Holiness 25 Trial whether we are Partakers of the Grace of God 26 H HAbitation God is the Habitation of his People 897 God's People may have no Habitation on this side God 895 God's being our Habitation is of use to us when we want and when we have a Dwelling-place 900 901 How God is our Habitation when we have a House 902 Vid. Dwelling in God Hardness of Heart sinful The terms of it opened what is meant by Heart what by Hardness 498 The Nature and Properties of it ibid. The Kinds of it 501 The Causes of it 503 The Hainousness of the Sin 505 Some Observations about it 507 Trial of a hard Heart 511 Motives to beware of Hardness of Heart 514 Motives to come out of this State ibid. Directions for the Cure of a hard Heart 515 Tendencies of it to be avoided 532 Hardness of Heart judicial How God may be said to harden 501 523 God's Iustice and Righteousness herein vindicated 524 Causes of God's hardning Sinners 527 Sometimes God may harden finally ibid. The Causes of this 528 God may harden his own People for a time 530 The Causes of it ibid. Means to cure it 531 Observations from the History of Pharaoh's Hardness of Heart 520 Hearing the Word an Ordinance of God 21 Objections against Hearing answered ib. Diligent attending to the Word wherein it consists 1078 Why we should take heed what we hear 1077 How they that hear shall have more given them 1080 Heart of the Wicked what it signifies 1059 The Pravity of it 1060 How the Heart of the Wicked is little worth ibid. Reasons of it 1062 Means to get another Heart or a Heart sanctified 1065 What Men may do towards getting their
to deny worldly Lusts 49 Motives to deny worldly Lusts 53 56 Lie What Lying is 841 When we may be said to give God the Lie 205 M MEans of Grace to be used 1079 They prosper best in Grace that most diligently use the Means 1080 Meat and Drink Sobriety in Meats and Drinks why necessary to be spoken to 73 Who are most especially to be sober in the use of Meat and Drink ib. When we sin in the use of Meat and Drink ib. Whether is worse Excess in Meat or in Drink 72 Mediator The Necessity of a Mediator 960 The Fitness of Christ for this Office Ibid. Christ's Work as Mediator 961 The Comfort and Duty resulting from Christ's being a Mediator 962 Who are interested in this Comfort and concerned in these Duties 964 Meditation what it is 607 The difference between Meditation Consideration and Contemplation 625 How Meditation differs from Study 606 630 The Kinds of Meditation 605 The Rank and Place Meditation hath among other Duties 608 The Place of Meditation 602 The Time of Meditation 6â—3 629 Some special Seasons of Meditation 629 632 What Time is to be spent in Meditation 630 Whether the Time should be set and constant ib. Are all bound to meditate ib. The Necessity of Meditation 607 Objections against the Necessity of it answered 608 The Objects of Meditation 636 637 Objects of Meditation preparative to the Sacrament 622 Directions for the choice of Objects of Meditation 631 Whether we should bind our selves to one Subject in Meditation 624 The manner of working on the Object in Meditation 633 Rules for Meditation 612 How should we do because of Variety of Matter in Meditation 624 Whether we are to prescribe to our selves a Method in Meditation 631 What Method we are to use in Meditation 633 Whether the Soul in Meditation is to be fixed in a steady View and Contemplation of God in Quietness and Silence without Variety of Discourse 625 Vid. Raptures Directions against Barrenness of Thoughts in Meditation 620 Especially at the Sacrament 621 Directions against loose wandring Thoughts in Meditation 620 622 Directions against Deadness and Stupidness in Meditation 623 Directions against Formality in Meditation ibid. Le ts and Hindrances of Meditation with Helps against them 616 621 The Profit and Advantage of Meditation 610 Mercy and Power meet in Christ and why 147 Mercies Men are apt to forget God's Mercies 806 God's Mercies to be remembred and why 807 Vid. Remembred Merit Popish Merit confuted 297 Miserable In what Sense Christians are of all Men most miserable if there be no Life to come 1212 How this consisteth with the Righteousness of God's Government 1215 Morality No true Morality without the Faith of the Gospel 728 Morality adopted into Christianity 840 Reasons why Morality is adopted into Christianity 844 In what manner Christianity inforceth Morality 843 Mortification of Sin proper for Grace 51 Directions to Mortification 29 Moses what his Sin was at the Waters of Strife 268 270 The Aggravation of the Sin from the Person sinning 269 The Kind of his Punishment 271 Murmuring at God's Dispensations prevented by Faith 243 Mystery Why we should look into the Mystery of Redemption Vid. Redemption N NUllifidians condemned 727 O OATH Why God gives his Oath above his Word 196 The Advantage we have by God's Oath 203 Obedience how far it belongs to Faith 726 The Defect of it without true Faith 728 Obedience to be universal 314 Ordinances God's Ordinances to be valued more than worldly things and the Reasons of it 880 Why God's People value and esteem the Ordinances 8â—â— Trial of our Esteem and Value of the Ordinances 892 P PArdon of Sin the Gift of God 1141 Pardon of Sin a special Benefit ibid. All Sins pardoned but the Sin against the Holy Ghost ibid. Passover Vid. Lamb Paschal Patience The several Kinds of Christian Patience 1129 Peace The Matter of true Peace 946 The Ground and Foundation of this Peace 690 The way how it is obtained or how we come to be interested in it 691 947 True Peace only in Wisdom's way 1039 Objections answered 1042 The Evidences that God is pacified 690 In what Sense God is thâ— God of Peace ibid. Why God gives Increase of Grace as the God of Peace 692 Peculiar People what it signifies 174 God owns his Peculiar People and how 177 God values his Peculiar People and how 175 178 Inferences from hence 176 Duties of God's Peculiar People 179 Perfect In what Sense Christ is made perfect 1185 Perfection What Perfection is required of us 687 Please How it is possible to please God and Men too 858 How far it is lawful to mind the Approbation of Men ibid. What Wisdom is requisite that we may increase in Favour with God and Men 859 Pleasures The Baseness and Danger of Pleasures 71 Which is worse not to bridle Anger or not to restrain Pleasures 65 Whether is harder to endure Grief or to renounce Pleasure 65 Whether Immoderateness in the use of Pleasures or worldly Cares be worst 72 Directions to wean the Soul from Pleasures 618 Poor Three Sorts of Poor the Devil 's Poor the World 's Poor and Christ's Poor 336 Vid. Charity They that give to the Poor have Treasure in Heaven 340 Power of Christ opened 464 Power of God Distinctions about it 414 The Power of God proved 412 Instances of the Power of God ibid. Vid. Creation Providence Power of God in bringing into and preserving in a State of Grace 409 Those that have a Sense of their Impotency should reflect on the Power of God 410 A steady Perswasion of the Power of God argues a strong Faith 488 Power of God to be believed and improved 415 How we should improve the Power of God 416 Considerations to quicken us to believe and improve the Power of God 417 Power of Satan over fallen Man what it is 537 541 How Christ destroys the Power of Satan 537 541 Vid. Devil Victory Practice The Pleasure of Practice greater than of Contemplation 1041 Praise Blessing and Thanksgiving how they differ 697 Rendring Praise Vid. Render Prayer what it is 772 Every thing that looks like Prayer is not Prayer 823 The Kinds of Prayer 773 What it is to pray without ceasing ibid. Constant and frequent Prayer proved a Duty 776 Whence is it that Men are so seldom in Prayer 779 Motives to pray without ceasing 781 What it is to find a Prayer in our Hearts 818 Prayer must be found in our Hearts before it be uttered with our Mouths ibid. Reasons of it 821 A Praying Frame what it is 780 God's Delay of answering Prayer is a sore Trial 468 Yet this should not weaken our Faith ibid. How to keep up Prayer in the midst of Discouragements 471 What it is that incourages to Prayer 819 What it is that inclines us to Prayer 818 There is need of Preparation and Recollection before Prayer 822 How our Prayers are to be limited 820 Prayer of Christ Father forgive them
to live righteously towards all Men giving to all their Due in all Relations Superiours Inferiours and Equals owing nothing to any Man but Love a Debt which we must always pay and always owe That we may adorn the Doctrine of God our Saviour in all things ver 10. This is that which recommends Religion to the Sons of Men 't is this Well-doing which puts to silence the Ignorance of foolish Men 1 Pet. 2.15 For Men are not much concern'd what we are to God if we be unjust false treacherous unfaithful and over-reaching towards our Neighbour And thirdly that we demean our selves in all the Turnings of our Conversation holily towards God Let our conscientious discharge of First-Table-Duties be the Test of our Uprightness in those of the Second Let our Honesty and Sincerity in those of the Second evidence our Holiness in those of the First 2. Come we now to that pleasing View of the Grace of our Lord Iesus Christ Who gave himself for us that he might redeem us from all Iniquity and purify unto himself a peculiar People zealous of good Works Where we find a twofold Design of Christ in his Death and Sufferings 1. He had a noble Design for us he dealt with God gave himself for us to him 2. He had a Design upon us too that he might purify us to himself He redeems us from this present World as well as from Wrath to come Gal. 1.4 Redeems us from our selves as well as from Sin and Satan Takes us not only out of the Hands of the Law and Iustice but out of our own That they who live should not henceforth live to themselves but to him that died for them and rose again 2 Cor. 5.15 Secondly Because Faith is a Grace that has always the labouring Oar a Grace that bears the Heat and Burden of the Day that has the World and the evil One to overcome and that it may be victorious over those must first learn to lay hold on God's own Strength and overcome him too And because this Grace unites us to Christ and then draws Virtue from Christ to maintain that Union and support the spiritual Life and because it ventures far flies high and runs great Risques and has therefore great need of good Security let us again read our Author 's glorious Discourses upon Heb. 6.18 That by two immutable things in which it was impossible for God to lie we might have strong Consolation who have fled for Refuge to lay hold upon the Hope set before us A Word from a God that cannot lie is a sufficient Security for Faith to rest upon Upon this single Security we might safely venture the Weight of all our Souls the stress of all our Concerns 'T is upon this alone the Apostle Titus 1.1 2. encourages us to lay the Hope of eternal Life even upon the Promise of him that cannot lie But our gracious God knowing the weakness of our Faith the Fears and Iealousies of guilty Souls has added his Oath to his Word that from such double Security we might have strong Consolation O happy Souls for whose sakes God will vouchsafe to swear O miserable Sinners who will not give credence to a swearing God! a God that swears by Himself because he has no greater thing to swear by Had he sworn by the Heavens and Earth they shall perish and with them the Security had perish'd but he swears by Himself As I live saith the Lord And Faith having got this Ground to place its Engine upon is able to overturn the World What has it not been able to suffer when Divine Truth is its Warrant What has it not been able to do when the same Truth is its Security It has subdued Kingdoms wrought Righteousness obtained Promises stopped the Mouths of Lions quenched the Violence of Fire escaped the Edg of the Sword grew strong out of Weakness waxed valiant in Fight and turned to flight the Armies of Aliens Heb. 11.33 34. I will add it has routed Legions of Devils triumph'd over Death the Grave and Hell challeng'd the whole World to come in and lay any thing to the charge of God's Elect for it has a God to justify the believing Sinner a Christ that died for the Sinner once and lives for ever at the Right Hand of God to make Intercession for him Rom. 8.33 34. Now then let Faith know its Security The Oath of Man when yet every Man is a Liar puts an end to all Controversies amongst Men Let the Oath of God who can no more lâ—e than he can die put an end to our slavish Fears perplexing Doubts all our suspicious of God and his Word and let the Soul return to its Rest for God has dealt graciously with it But I have forgot my self and wrong'd thee too Christian Reader whilst we wander and lose our selves in these pleasing Anticipations For more abundant Satisfaction in these and many important Truths I refer thee to the following Discourses only have Patience to be advertised of two or three smaller Matters 1. Rest fully assured that though these Pieces are Posthumous Births they are not Spurious but the Legitimate and Genuine Offspring of the same Father with those that were first born They carry the Lineaments the Signature the Image of their Elder Brother and have been compared Line by Line Word by Word with the Author's Manuscripts by an unquestionable Voucher 2. Let it not offend thee that the same Truths and perhaps in the same Words are repeated which frequently happens in the Course of any Man's Ministry when the same Subject has been formerly handled and yet Care has been taken as much as could possibly be to prevent all Nauseousness yet sometimes it could not be done without disjointing and mangling the Sermons 3. Be so just as not to impute the Crimes of the Printer to the Author or Publisher which yet are such as an ordinary Charity may pardon or a small Ingenuity correct The rest is only to commit thee Reader and these Discourses to the Blessing of our gracious God with whom remember Thy unworthy Servant in the Service of the Gospel VIN ALSOP Jan. 17. 169â— Books wrote by Dr. Manton and printed since his Death THE first Volume of Sermons on the 119 th Psalm The second Volume of Sermons on Matthew the 25 th Iohn the 17 th Romans the 6 th and the 8 th and the 5 th of the second Epistle to the Corinthians The third Volume of Sermons on the 11 th of the Hebrews with a Treatise of Self-denial and several Sermons on the Sacrament and other Occasions Twenty select Sermons in quarto An Exposition on the Lord's Prayer in 80. Several Sermons on the Rise Growth and Fall of Antichrist on 2 Thess. 2. Several Discourses tending to promote Peace and Holiness among Christians Sermons on Christ's Temptations and Transfiguration Wâ—th Christ's Eternal Existency and the Dignity of his Person asserted against the Socinians Most of the Author's Works are to
not only shew them what they must do but how they may come to do their Duty in this kind for saith he The Grace of God which bringeth Salvation c. In the Words you may observe the Teacher the Lesson the Encouragement and Inducements to learn First The Teacher is the Grace of God described ver 11. Secondly The Lesson is the whole Duty of our Heavenly Calling set forth ver 12. and there 1 st Negatively in departing from Evil denying Vngodliness and worldly Lusts. 2 dly Positively in cleaving to that which is good We should live soberly righteously and godly in this present World Where you may observe that the Duty of the Creature is distributed into three Ranks and Parts according to the several Objects to which it is refâ—â—red soberly we must walk as to our selves righteously as to our Neighbour and godly that the Lord himself may not be defrauded of his Portion There are in a moral Consideration but three things in the World thy Self thy Neighbour and God and suitably doth the Apostle distribute and parcel out Christian Offices and Duties soberly as to our selves righteously as to our Neighbour and godly as to God Thirdly The Encouragements to learn and they are two If we look forward there is Hope if we look backward there is Gratitude or an Obligation arising from the Death of Christ. In short the two great Motives and Inducements are the Hope of eternal Life and the End of Christ's Death Hope of eternal Life ver 13. Looking for the blessed Hope c. the End of Christ's Death ver 14. who gave himself for us c. The Text being long I shall forbear Exposition till I come to handle the several Branches I shall first begin with the Teacher described ver 11. The Grace of God that bringeth Salvation hath appeared to all Men. The Grace of God is described by its Property it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Grace bringing Salvation or tending to Salvation as the Word signifies and by a special Adjunct its present Manifestation 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it hath appeared suddainly broken out like the Light of the Morning after a dark Night and then there is the Extent of that Manifestation it hath appeared to all Men. Some indeed refer this Extent not to the Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it hath appeared but to the Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 bringing Salvation and they read it as we do in the Margent The Grace of God that bringeth Salvation to all Men hath appeared there is not much Difference To supersede all Doubt and Dispute about the matter all Men here signifies all sorts of Men for the Apostle had spoken of Servants and Bond-men that they in their Relations should glorify God and he proves it by this Argument The Grace of God hath appeared to all Men that is to the Bond-man as well as to the Lord and Master therefore they in their places are to discharge their Duties as well as others for the Gospel as I said hath appeared to all Men and presseth all sorts of Duties I. I begin with the thing described The Grace of God It is a term that admits of divers Acceptations sometimes it is put for God's eternal Favour and Good-Will sometimes for the Effects of this Favour as Grace infused and bestowed upon the Creature Ephes. 4.7 To every one of us is given Grace according to the Measure of the Gift of Christ. Sometimes it is put for the Gospel which is the Charter by which we hold this Grace and so it is said Rom. 6.15 You are not under the Law but under Grace i. e. under the State of the Gospel Here I take it in the first sense viz. for the gracious Will and good Pleasure of God to do Good to Men or to shew Mercy to the Creature for God's Kindness and Bounty to Men is expressed by several terms the most usual are two Grace and Mercy I will shew how they agree and how they differ They both agree in this that they are Attributes which merely respect the Creature The Love and Knowledg of God first falleth upon himself God knows himself and loves himself and then the Creature But now the Mercy and Grace of God are merely transient and pass out to and respect the Creature only God cannot be gracious to himself and merciful to himself as he loves himself and knows himself and therefore herein they agree But now in some respects they differ Grace properly signifies the Freeness of God's Love Mercy relates to the Misery of the Creature God's external Motive is our Misery and his internal Motive is his own Grace Mercy respects us as we are in our selves worthy of Condemnation Grace respects us as we are compared with others that are not elected As for Instance if the Question be Why any are chosen to Life it is out of Mercy because they are lost and undone Creatures But then if the Question be Why these are chosen above others then the ultimate Reason is God's Grace Once more the Angels that never sinned are saved meerly out of Grace and not out of Mercy it is not proper to say they are saved out of Mercy for they were never miserable but Men that were once miserable are saved not only out of Grace but also out of Mercy In short Mercy signifies that Love of God which helps the Miserable and Grace signifies a Property in God to give forth things freely and without desert Grace doth all gratis freely and without any Merit or Precedent Obligation or Debt Note then Doct. 1. That the original and first moving Cause of all the Blessings we have from God is Grace Survey all the Blessings of the Covenant and from first to last you will see Grace doth all Election Vocation Justification Sanctification Glorification all is from Grace There 's a clue of Scriptures which will lead us through all these steps and direct us to Grace 1. For Election Rom. 11.5 6. There is a Remnant according to the Election of Grace And then he adds presently for Paul cannot mention Grace but he must run out into the Praise or Vindication of it And if by Grace then it is no more of Works otherwise Grace is no more Grace But if it be of Works then it is more Grace otherwise Work is no more Work Mark the Context The Apostle's drift in that place is to prove that all Israel are not cast away that thô the Nation of Israel were past by yet there were a Remnant chosen according to the Election of Grace Grace is spoken of by the by but he takes every little Occasion to digress into the Commendation of Grace and what doth he say The Foundation and Ground of Salvation is God's Election and the impulsive Cause of Election is God's Grace Why is there a Remnant there 's an Election and why is there Election it is according to Grace 2. Our Calling when Election breaketh out in time and becometh
Therefore it is of Faith that it might be by Grace to the end that the Promise might be sure to all the Seed We should never else be secured against Doubts and Fears Believers that offend daily would be left to a sad uncertainty but now we can the better expect Glory when the Foundation of it is laid in Grace I remember the great Patron of the Merit of Works Bellarmine concludeth out of Bernard Propter incertitudinem propriae justiciae periculum inanis gloriae â—â—tissimum est â—iduciam totam in solâ Dei misericordia benignitate reponere Because of the Uncertainty of our own Righteousness and the Danger of Vain glory I confess it is the safest course to put our trust in the sole Mercy and Grace of God Vse 1. Is to preswade us if Grace be the cause of all the Good we enjoy not to wrong Grace Why for this is to close and stop up the Fountain yea to make Grace our Enemy and if Grace be our Enemy who shall plead for us Angry Justice must needs take up the Quarrel of abused Grace and then there 's no help nay Grace it self would complain of the Wrong received to God and will sollicit our Judgment and Vengeance the Advocate will become an Accuser But how do we wrong Grace I answer Five ways 1. By neglecting the Offers of Grace Such make God speak in vain and to spend his best Arguments to no purpose 2 Cor. 6.1 We then as workers together with him beseech you also that ye receive not the Grace of God in vain By the Grace of God is there meant the Offers of Grace in the Gospel Now we receive it in vain when all the Wooings and Pleadings of Grace do not move us to bethink our selves and look after our Salvation It is a great Affront you put upon God to despise him when he speaks in the still Voice Look as when David had sent a courteous Message to Nabal and he returns a churlish Answer it put him into a Fury 1 Sam. 25.34 Surely there had not been left by the morning Light any that pisseth against the Wall So how angry will the Lord be against those that despise his Grace and all the renewed Offers and Messages of Love and prefer the Profits and Pleasures of the World before him It may be you do not return a rough and churlish Answer and are not Scorners and Opposers of the Word but you slight God's sweetest Message when he comes in the sweetest and mildest way The Complaint in the Gospel was Mat. 11.17 We have piped unto you and you have not danced It is not we have thundred unto you and you were not startled but we have piped and ye have not danced Not to take notice of these sweet Allurements and Blandishments of Grace that 's very sad Heb. 2.3 How shall we escape if we neglect so great Salvation The greatness of the Benefit aggravates the Sin it is great Salvation that is offered there is an offer of Pardon and Eternal Life but it worketh not if you neglect it There is a sort of Men that do not openly deny reject or persecute the Gospel but they receive it carelesly and are no more moved with it than with a story of golden Mountains or Rubies or Diamonds fallen from Heaven in a Night-Dream You make God spend his best Arguments in vain if you neglect this Grace Scourge Conscience till it ake What will you do How will you escape if you neglect so great Salvation God sets himself a work to gain the Heart and Grace hath laid open all its Treasures as a Man in a Shop to draw in Custom now it is grieved and wronged when it doth not meet with a Chapman This is the Charge that is laid upon those Mat. 22.6 when they were invited they made light of it they did not take it into their Care and Thoughts did not seriously think with themselves O that God should invite us to the Marriage of his Son They do not absolutely deny but make excuse they do not say non placet but non vacant they are not at leasure and this made the King angry When all things are ready and God sets forth the Treasures and Riches of his Grace and Men will not bethink themselves their Hearts are not ready How will this make God angry Such kind of Neglecters are said to judg themselves unworthy of Eternal Life Acts 13.46 You will say Is there any Fault in that Who is worthy Should we not judg our selves to be vile forlorn Creatures unworthy of a look from God much more of Eternal Life I answer It is not spoken of self-humbling or of a holy self-condemning but of those that turn their back upon Grace Grace comes to save them and God makes them an Offer as thô they were worthy and they judg themselves unworthy and plainly declare they were altogether not worthy of this Grace All Men are unworthy enough of Eternal Life and God hath cause enough to condemn them but they chiefly judg themselves unworthy that is in Fact declare themselves to be so that have received the Honour and Favour of a Call Grace hath spoken unto them and made them an Offer of Pardon and Salvation and they turn the Back upon it as if it were not worth the taking up on God's Terms and such are all ignorant Sots and deaf Worldlings 2. Another sort of Men that wrong Grace are those that refuse Grace out of legal Dejection Many poor Creatures are so vile in their own Eyes that they think it impossible they should ever find Favour in God's Eyes O but consider cannot the Riches of Grace save when God shall set himself on purpose to glorify Grace to the full cannot it make thee accepted Wherefore doth God bring Creatures to see their Unworthiness but that Grace might be the more glorious Grace would not be so much Grace if the Creature were not so unworthy therefore you should be glad you have your Hearts at that Advantage to be sensible of your own Vileness It is a wrong to Grace if you do not fly to it you streighten the Riches and darken the Glory of it it is as if an Emperor's Revenue could not discharge a Beggar 's Debt Our Ephah is full brim-full but God's Mercy is over-full You can speak of Sins and the Scripture speaketh of Mercy Hast thou but one Blessing O my Father saith Esau Gen. 27.38 So hath God but one Mercy Grace is a Treasure that cannot be spent an Ocean ever full and ever flowing Where Sin hath abounded Grace did much more abound Rom. 5.20 There cannot be so much in Sin but there is more in Grace The Apostle makes new-coin'd words when he is to speak of the abundance of Grace 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Prodigal could say There is Bread enough in my Father's House Luke 15.17 How many hired Servants in my Father's House have Bread
enough and to spare There is Grace enough in God If we perish it is not for want of Mercy but for want of Faith Why should we then put away this Grace that is revealed to us yea offered to us If it were to be procured by any thing in us we might despair Take heed of slighting the Grace of God it is God's Treasure so far as you lessen Grace you make God a poor God Mark that Expression Ephes. 2.4 God who is rich in Mercy God is Lord of all things but he counts nothing to be his Treasure but his Goodness and Mercy He doth not say rich in Power thô he is able to do beyond what we can ask or think nor rich in Justice thô he be Righteous in all his Ways and Just in all his Works nor doth he say rich in Creatures thô his are the Cattel of a thousand Hills but rich in Mercy Therefore take heed of straitning Mercy for so far you lessen God's Wealth and Treasure 3. Grace is wronged by intercepting the Glory of Grace It is the greatest Sacriledg that can be to rob God of his Glory especially the Glory of his Grace Above all things in the World God's Glory is the most dear to him he cannot endure to have a Partner especially is the Glory of his Grace dear to him it is the whole aim of all his Dispensations to glorify Grace Ephes. 1.6 To the praise of the Glory of his Grace wherein he hath made us accepted in the Beloved You rob God of his chiefest Honour when you take the Crown of Glory that is due to Grace and put it upon your own Head As for instance When you think he accepts you rather than others for some Worth or good Qualities that he seeth in you more than in others Alas in the Light of the Gospel such Thoughts are not expressed but they lurk secretly in the Heart Deut. 9.4 Speak not thou in thy Heart saying For my Righteousness the Lord hath brought me in to possess this Land A Man's Heart is very prone to these Thoughts God seeth that I would bring him more Glory than another it is for my Righteousness Grace is wronged also when you are puffed up with any thing you have done for God as if it were done by your own Power and Strength A Christian in this Case should learn the Policy of Ioab when he was in a fair way of taking Rabbah he sent for David to take the Honour of winning it 2 Sam. 12.28 Now therefore gather the rest of the People together and encamp against the City and take it lest I take it and it be called after my Name So when we have done any thing for the Glory of God let us send for God to take the Honour Thus the Apostle 1 Cor. 15.10 I laboured more abundantly than they all yet not I but the Grace of God which was with me If there be any Excellency still throw the Crown at Grace's Feet The industrious Servant said Luke 19.16 Thy Pound hath gained ten Pounds not my Industry but thy Pound 4. Grace is wronged by turning it into Wantonness It is a heavy Charge and a black Note is set on them Iude 4. Vngodly Men turning the Grace of God into Lasciviousness When Men sin freely that God may pardon freely when they presume upon Grace as if that should bear all and use it as a Dung-Cart to carry away all their Filth or like riotous Children who have a rich Father therefore spend freely their Father's Estate shall pay for all It is a mighty wrong to Grace when we make it pliable to such a vile purpose You dishonour God and disparage Grace when you would make it to father the Bastards of your own Carnal Hearts You are vile and sinful and you are so under the Encouragements of Grace and the rather because of the abundance of Grace and like the Spider suck Poison out of the Flower and turn it into the Nourishment of your Lust or as the Salt Sea turns the sweet Rivers and Dews of Heaven and all that falls into it into Salt-Water so Carnal Hearts do assimulate all that they meet with and turn it into Fuel for their Lusts. Men would fain sin securely and cum Privilegio with Licence from Heaven and therefore they take Liberty even from the Grace of God This is a vile abuse a quite contrary way the Grace of God teacheth us to deny Vngodliness and worldly Lusts and not to be more secure and careless because they have so much Grace But they hale it and wrest it from its natural End and Purpose and sin freely because God pardons freely Grace giveth no such liberty to sin This is done grievously by the Antinomians who say Grace gives them Freedom from the Moral Law It is true Grace makes us free but to Duty not to Sin There is a sad Expression Rom. 6.20 When ye were the Servants of Sin ye were free from Righteousness it is a Description of the Carnal State Duty hath no awe upon his Heart when Men think themselves free from the Law rather than Sin and when they expect Comfort thô they walk in the Way of their own Heart they have abused Grace and taken hold of the Devil's Covenant and not of God's There is never any Creature freed from the Law God never made a Creature to be absolutely sui juris at his own disposal The Angels themselves thô they have many Immunities and Priviledges above us as being exempted from Troubles Diseases and Death and from the Clog of Flesh which we carry about us yet they are not exempted from Duty or from a Law They do his Commandments and hearken to the Voice of his Word Psal. 103.20 Earthly Kings may free some of their Subjects from their Homage as Saul made a Proclamation He that doth thus and thus his Father's House shall be free in Israel 1 Sam. 17.25 But God never made any Creature to be absolutely freed from a Law But if a Man be right in Doctrine thô he hold the Obligation of the Moral Law on a Believer yet he may be an Antinomian in practice and abuse and wrong Grace as thus If a Man slacken any part of his Duty for Grace's sake or le ts loose the Reins of vile Affections with more freedom and saith God will not be so rigorous he wrongeth Grace If Men be not so watchful and so strict if Men grow more careless secure and negligent if they be not so constant in Duty if they lessen ought of their Humiliation for Sin or strictness and watchfulness in their Conversation they are as a Spider that sucks Poison out of Grace A Man hath never the more carnal Liberty for being acquainted with the Gospel This is the great thing which puts us upon Duty and Watchfulness and melts the Heart for Sin and awes it and disposeth it to Obedience 5. Grace is wronged by slighting it after a Taste as Carnal Professors do
Why Because there 's much of Heaven discovered the Eternal Reward is strong enough but Temporals are not of Consideration Carnal Men are of a Temper quite contrary to the Gospel they could be content to be under the Old Dispensation to have Temporal Blessings and let God keep Heaven to himself But this is the great Priviledg of the Gospel that Life and Immortality the Blessed Hope the Eternal Recompences are now mentioned so expresly and propounded to our Desires and Hopes 5. In the Gospel we learn the Sureness of Grace God will no more be disappointed the whole Business lies without us in other Hands In the first Covenant our Salvation was committed to the indeterminate freedom of Man's Will but now Christ is both a Redeemer and a Surety The former Covenant depended upon something in our selves upon the mutability of our Will but now it is put into the Hands of Christ not only to reconcile us to God but to preserve and keep us in such an Estate Therefore Heb. 7.22 he is said to be the Surety of a better Testament Christ stands engaged to see the Covenant kept on both sides God hath Christ to challenge for Obedience and we to give us Grace to perform that which God hath required of us so that now Grace in all its Glory is made known The Apostle saith Rom. 4.16 Therefore it is of Faith that it might be by Grace to the end the Promise might be sure to all the Seed This is that which makes it sure to all the Elect because God deals with us upon such gracious and free Terms SERMON II. TITUS II. 11 Hath appeared unto all Men. Vse 1. LET us prize these Days of Grace We are not apprehensive enough of the Mercy that Grace is so clearly revealed The Gospel is the Light of the renewed World we can no more be without the Gospel than the World can be without the Sun Psal. 19. David first speaks of the Sun then of the Law which signifies there the general Doctrine of the Scriptures People would be in a miserable case and all things would languish and suffer decay if the Sun were gone and such blackness there would be upon the new Creation if we had not the Light of the Gospel O how miserable were they that wanted the Light of the Sun for a few days as in Egypt And how barbarous and miserable should we be were it not that Immortality and Life is brought to light by the Gospel Tertullian saith Gemmae à sola raritate gratiam possident Jewels are commended for their scarceness and rareness O we should the more seriously regard the Gospel because God hath been so tender of revealing it for four thousand Years in a great measure the Gospel lay hid God kept it for a long time as a precious Secret hid in his own Bosom and did not think the World worthy of it till the Son of God came out from him to take our Nature then was the Gospel discovered Only as a King reveals his Secrets to some of his Intimates and Privy-Counsellors and hides them from the rest of his Subjects so God revealed it to some Prophets and some Holy Men and yet they had but a glimpse and saw Christ at a distance As when we see a Man a far off we cannot tell his Shape nor colour of his Clothes nor other Circumstances but only we see the Substance and Bulk of a Man so they saw Christ but it was at a distance they could not tell the particular Circumstances of his Birth Incarnation Death and Resurrection so clearly as now we can therefore the Prophets are forced to study their own Prophecies 1 Pet. 1.10 Of which Salvation the Prophets have enquired and searched diligently who prophesied of the Grace that should come unto you They saw there was a glorious Salvation at hand but fully what to make of it they could not tell therefore they studied their own Writings and Prophecies that were brought to them by the Spirit of God The very Prophets of God would have thought themselves happy to see the things that we see Mat. 13.16 17. But blessed are your Eyes for they see and your Ears for they hear For verily I say unto you that many Prophets and Righteous Men have desired to see those things which ye see and have not seen them and to hear those things which ye hear and have not heard them We have a far more happy Estate since the manifestation of Christ in the Flesh and pouring out of the Spirit than Abraham and David and the Prophets and Righteous Men had for God hath dealt more mercifully and kindly with us they had but a glimpse and how earnestly did they desire to see more and therefore were enquiring after it more and more The usefulness necessity and rarity of the Gospel should make it more dear to us that we should prize these Days of Grace more than we do Vse 2. Let it put us upon trial What are we the better for these Days of Grace Have we more knowledg and clearness of Faith Alas we are far inferiour to those that obtained but the Shadows their Eagle-Eye discerned more of Christ in a Ceremony than we can in the Substance It is said Zech. 12.8 He that is feeble among them at that Day shall be as David and the House of David shall be as God as the Angel of the Lord before them But we come short not only of David but of the meanest Believer in the Old Testament and have little knowledg of the Covenant and Blessings of it We lose the benefit of the days of Light wherein we live as good we had never heard of the Gospel nay in some sense it had been better for us we had never enjoy'd these days of Plenty if we do 〈◊〉 profit by them To stumble in the Night is more venial and pardonable but it is dangerous to stumble there where we have the benefit of the Light to see our way The Grace of God hath appeared breaking out like a clear Light yet we come short of Grace offered to us Trees in a fertile Soil should be more fruitful and Cattel in better Pasture should thrive more so we that are led forth by the pleasant Streams and refreshed with the tender Grass of the Earth should thrive more Wherefore hath God set up a Candle a Light in the Church but that we should work by it Therefore have you improved these days of Grace What of Power have you got to subdue Corruption Alas to some the Gospel is but a dead Letter still it gives them no strength to master their Corruptions at best it is a directive Light not perswasive it is only as Light not as Fire to consume and burn up their Lusts therefore what of Strength can you speak of for subduing of Corruption What of willingness of Heart to do Duties The Love of Christ constraineth us ◠Cor. 5.14 You who are not acquainted with God's
God which is by Faith of Iesus Christ is unto all and upon all that believe for there is no difference they all take hold of the same Righteousness Look as a Jewel held by a Man and by a Child tho the Man holds it more strongly than the Child yet it is the same Jewel and of the same Worth and Value So the Righteousness of Christ is of the same Worth before God the stronger Believer holds it faster than the weaker Believer but tho he cannot be so high in Faith as Abraham and as other Worthies of God yet he hath his hold-fast upon God Differences of Nations and outward Condition do neither help nor hinder Salvation and different degrees of Grace tho they occasion some accidental difference in the spiritual Life as some have more Comfort than others yet as to the main all that accept have a like Priviledg The Reasons of it are partly because the same Grace is the cause of all Free Grace acts for the good of all upon the same terms Isa. 43.25 I even I am he that blotteth out thy Trangressions for my own sake and will not remember thy Sins God doth not take notice of Differences in them whom he forgives God may pardon the Sin of Andrew and Thomas as well as of Abraham and Paul Grace's Motives lie within it self And partly because they have the same Redeemer Jesus Christ theirs and ours Under the Law you shall find the Rich and Poor were to give the same Ransom The Rich shall not give more and the Poor shall not give less than half a Shekel Exod. 30.15 to signify the Price of Christ's Blood for all Souls is equal they have not a nobler Redeemer nor a more worthy Christ than thou hast And partly because your Faith is as acceptable to God as theirs 2 Pet. 1.1 To them who have obtained like precious Faith with us that is for kind tho not for degree It is of the same Nature Worth and Property with the Faith of the Apostle's tho every one cannot believe as strongly as Peter nor come up to his height Vse 1. If the Grace of God hath appeared to all Men then let us put in for a share Why should we stand out Are we excepted and left out of the Proclamation of Pardon and free Grace If Persons be excepted by Name when a Pardon is offered to Rebels they stand off and will not come within the Verge of such Power but if it be offered to all why should we stand out we must not add nor detract If God hath said Christ died for Sinners believe him upon his Word and say I am Chief do not say I am a Reprobate God hath no Favour for me Will you leave that Word and hazard your Salvation for a groundless Jealousy and Scruple Therefore confute your Fears and put all out of question by a thorow believing Vse 2. For Comfort to weak Believers Tho your Faith cannot keep time and pace with Abraham's nor your Obedience with the Worthies of God yet you are Followers of them who through Faith and Patience inherit the Promises Heb. 6.12 A little Faith is Faith as a Drop is Water and a Spark is Fire it is free to all that have or will accept say then as he Mark 9.24 Lord I believe help thou mine Vnbelief The least dram of Gospel-Faith gives a Title and Interest Indeed you must strive to make it more evident you cannot have Comfort till then and consider Endeavours of Growth do better than idle Complaints therefore follow on still with hope SERMON III. TITUS II. 12 Teaching us that denying Vngodliness c. II. THE next thing to be considered is the Lesson that Grace teacheth us Teaching us that denying Vngodliness and worldly Lusts we should live soberly righteously and godly in this present World But before I enter upon the Discussion of the particular Branches I shall observe some things in the General Observ. 1. Grace teacheth us Holiness It teacheth by way of Direction by way Argument and by way of Encouragement 1. It teacheth by way of Direction what Duties we ought to perform and so it maketh use of the Moral Law as a Rule of Life The Law is still our Direction otherwise what we do cannot be an Act of Obedience Certainly the Direction of the Law is still in force for where there is no Law there is no Transgression and Duty without a Rule is but Will-worship If the Law were blotted out the Image of God would be blotted out for the external Law is nothing but the Copy of God's Image that Holiness and Righteousness which is impressed on the Heart Now Grace doth not blot out the Image of God but perfects it In the new Covenant God promiseth to make the Law more legible Heb. 8.10 This is the Covenant that I will make with the House of Israel after those days saith the Lord I will put my Laws into their Mind and write them in their Hearts Well then we are not freed from the Authority and directive Power of the Law Grace adopts it doth not abolish the Law the Commands of the Law sway the Conscience and Love inclineth the Heart and so it becometh an Act of pure Obedience Obedience respects the Command as Love doth the Kindness and Merit of the Lawgiver 2. It teacheth by way of Argument it argueth and reasoneth from the Love of God Gal. 2.20 The Life that I now live in the Flesh I live by the Faith of the Son of God who loved me and gave himself for me There is Grace's Argument Christ loved me we should not then be so unkind as to deny God his Honour or Worship or cherish his Enemies 2 Cor. 5.14 For the Love of Christ constraineth us What will you do for God that loved you in Christ The Gospel contains melting Commands and commanding Intreaties The Law and the Prophets do not beseech but only command and threaten but the Grace of God useth a different method in the New Testament 3. It teacheth by way of Encouragement as manifesting both Help and Reward The Gospel doth not only teach us what we ought to perform but whence we may draw Strength and how kindly God will accept us in Christ. The Law is a School-master and the Gospel is a School-master but in the Discipline and manner of teaching there is a great deal of difference the Law can only teach and command but the Gospel is a gentle School-master it pointeth to Christ for Help Phil. 4.13 I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth me and to God for Reward and Acceptance Heb. 11.16 He that cometh to God must believe that he is and that he is a Rewarder of them that diligently seek him I do but mention these things because I shall handle the Encouragements hereafter Vse 1. Of Information It sheweth us 1. What is true Holiness such as cometh from the Teachings of Grace obliging Conscience to the Duty of the Law
inclining the Heart to obey out of the sense of God's Love and encouraging us by Faith drawing Strength from Christ and looking to God for our Acceptance from him Some Works of the Unregenerate are materially good but it is not the Matter maketh the Work good but the Principle The Works of unregenerate Men are done by God's Enemies out of the strength of a corrupt Will for carnal Ends without any Conscience of God's Will or Respect to his Glory But 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they are giftless Gifts But now these done by Persons in a gracious State are as good Fruit growing on a good Tree Grace teacheth he speaketh not of the external Direction of the Gospel but the internal working of Grace in the Heart it worketh by Faith Love and Obedience Obedience owneth the Obligation Love inclineth to discharge the Duty and Faith looketh up to God for Help and Acceptance that we may do it in Christ and for Christ's sake to God's Glory There is a free loving Subjection of the whole Man inward and outward to the whole Will of God with a Desire to please him 2. That Grace and Corruption draw several Inferences and Conclusions from the same Premisses A Bee gathereth Hony from whence a Spider sucketh Poison Corrupt Nature is out in Conclusions Prov. 26.9 As a Thorn goeth up into the Hand of a Drunkard so is a Parable in the Mouth of Fools Let us do Evil that Grace may abound says a corrupt Heart Let us deny Ungodliness and Worldly Lusts says a gracious Person God doth all says a corrupt Heart therefore we need but lie upon the Bed of Ease and expect his Help No says a gracious Soul Phil. 2.12 13. Work out your own Salvation with fear and trembling for it is God that worketh in you to will and to do of his good Pleasure The Epicure says the time is short Let us eat and drink for to morrow we shall die 1 Cor. 15.32 The Apostle argues otherwise 1 Cor. 7.29 Brethren I say unto you the time is short it remaineth that they that have Wives be as tho they had none c. So 2 Sam. 7.2 Then the King said unto Nathan the Prophet See now I dwell in an House of Cedar but the Ark of God dwelleth within Curtains compared with Hag. 1.2 This People say The time is not come the time that the Lord's House should be built Eli said 1 Sam. 3.18 It is of the Lord let him do what seemeth him good The King of Israel said 2 King 6.33 Behold this Evil is of the Lord why should I wait for the Lord any longer We are apt to stumble in God's plainest Ways Carnal Logick is one of our greatest Corruptions 3. That it is the greatest Wrong one can do to Grace to slacken any part of our Duty for Grace's sake Jude 4. Vngodly Men turning the Grace of our God into Lasciviousness 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they hale it besides its purpose There is no such Teacher of Holiness as Grace it teacheth and giveth a Heart to learn They know not what Grace meaneth that grow wanton vain and sensual to make Grace Sin 's Lacky is a vile Abuse Rom. 6.15 What then shall we sin because we are not under the Law but under Grace God forbid You are under Grace therefore yield your selves unto God as those that are alive from the Dead and your Members as Instruments of Righteousness unto God ver 13. As Fulvius said to his Son when he slew him I begot thee not for Cataline but for thy Country God justified us not that we might live to Satan but to himself Vse 2. Of Trial. Whether we are made Partakers of the Grace of God in the Gospel Have we these Teachings and Arguings Many can endure to hear that Grace bringeth Salvation but that it teacheth us to deny Ungodliness there they flinch Men would have us offer Salvation and preach Promises but when we press Duty they cry out this is a hard saying The Cities of Refuge under the Law were all Cities of the Levites and Schools of Instruction to note that whoever taketh Sanctuary at Grace meeteth Instruction it is no benefit to thee else In the general doth it perswade you to make a willing Resignation of your selves to God Rom. 12.1 I beseech you therefore Brethren by the Mercies of God that ye present your Bodies a living Sacrifice holy acceptable unto God which is your reasonable Service Every time you think of Mercy do ye find some Constraint in this kind More particularly 1. Doth it press you to deny Lusts Ezra 9.13 14. Seeing thou hast given us such Deliverance as this should we again break thy Commandments Doth it recoil upon you Gen. 39.9 How can I do this great Wickedness and sin against God Is this your Kindness to your Friend 2. Doth it press you to good 1 John 5.3 This is the Love of God that we keep his Commandments and his Commandments are not grievous When God maketh a motion by his Word or the Counsels of his Spirit Well! I cannot deny it what a small Service is this I owe to God as Iacob served seven Years for Rachel and they seemed unto him but a few days for the Love he had to her Gen. 29.20 And Shechem underwent the pain of Circumcision for Dinah's sake Obs. 2. Grace teacheth us both to depart from Evil and also to do Good Psal. 34.15 Depart from Evil and do good Isa. 1.16 17. Cease to do Evil learn to do Well We must do both because God hates Evil and delights in Good we must hate what God hates and love what God loves That is true Friendship eadem velle nolle to will and nill the same thing I durst not sin God hates it I durst not omit this Duty God loves it Again our Obedience must carry a proportion with the Divine Mercy Now God's Mercy is not only privative but positive God not only spares and delivers us from Hell but saves and brings us to Heaven The Lord God is a Sun and Shield Psal. 84.11 Not only a Shield to keep us from Danger but a Sun to afford us Comfort and Blessing Therefore it is fit our Obedience should be both privative and positive not only cease to do Evil but learn to do Well as the description of a Godly Man runs Psal. 1.1 2. Blessed is the Man that walketh not in the Counsel of the Vngodly nor standeth in the Way of Sinners nor sitteth in the Seat of the Scornful But that is not enough but his delight is in the Law of the Lord. Again we must have Communion with Christ in all his Acts in his Death and in his Resurrection and therefore we must not only mortify Sin but be quickned to Holiness of Conversation He that hath Communion with Christ in one Act hath Communion with him in all and therefore if we have been planted together in the likeness of his Death we shall be also in the
Lesson which Grace teacheth was propounded Privatively and Positively Privatively wherein I have shewed what we must eschew and avoid viz. Vngodliness and worldly Lusts. II. I now come to the Positive Part where the Duty of Man is distributed into three kinds Look as in a moral Consideration there are but three Beings God Neighbours and Self so here the Apostle makes three Parts and Branches of our Duty that we should live soberly as to our selves righteously as to our Neighbour godly that the Lord may not be defrauded of his Portion Sobriety respects the Duties of our personal Capacity Righteousness the Duties of our Relation to others and Piety the Duties of immediate Intercourse with God I begin with the first of the Apostle's Adverbs That we should live soberly Sobriety is a Grace very necessary we can neither be righteous nor pious without it for he that is not sober he takes to himself more than is due and so can neither give God nor Man their Portion If he be unsober he will be unjust he robs the Church of his Parts which are quenched in Pleasure the Common-wealth of his Service the Family of their Maintenance and necessary Provision and then the Poor are robbed because that which should be spent in their Relief is wasted in Luxury And then he that is unsober cannot be godly for he doth not give God his Portion he robs God of his time and which is worse of his Heart for that being carried out to Pleasure it is deprived of the Fruition of God and transported from better Delights So that if we would discharge our Duty to God or Man if we would live righteously and piously we must live soberly Once more that you may a little conceive of the Weight and Consequence of this Discourse Sobriety is a part of Vertue 's Armor so much is intimated by the Apostle 2 Pet. 1.5 6. Add to your Faith Vertue and to Vertue Knowledg and to Knowledg Temperance and to Temperance Patience Vertue or Strictness of Life is rooted in Faith directed by Knowledg defended and maintained by Temperance and Patience by Temperance on the right hand and Patience on the left as Fortitude or Patience is necessary to arm Grace against Dangers so is Temperance or Sobriety to arm it against Pleasures and worldly Comforts It is hard to say which we need most Temperance or Patience we must expect Hardships and still we live among Snares but only Snares are more frequent than Troubles as more Birds are ensnared by the Net than killed by the Birding-piece Persecution hath slain its Thousands but Pleasures their ten Thousands Therefore you see Sobriety is of great Use in the spiritual Life As we need to press Faith as the Root of Vertue and Knowledg as the Guide of Vertue so we need to press Temperance and Patience as the Guard and Defence of Vertue Patience against the Troubles and Hardships that we meet with and Sobriety against the Comforts and Allurements of the present World Before I enter upon the Discussion of the present Argument let me first remove some Prejudices 1. Some Men think that to discourse of Sobriety will be to give you a moral Lecture not an Evangelical Discourse they would have us to preach Christ as if pressing the Duties of Religion were not a preaching Christ. Certainly we may preach that which Grace teacheth now Grace teacheth to live soberly The Truth is Men would be hinged and oiled with Grace and cannot endure the Strictness of moral Duties Here Conviction is easy and Conscience maketh Guilt fly in the Face and therefore Men cannot endure this kind of Preaching I tell you to preach Sobriety and Temperance is to preach Christ. It is said Acts 24.24 After certain Days when Felix came with his Wife Drusilla which was a Iewess he sent for Paul and heard him concerning the Faith in Christ. Paul Let us hear somewhat of Christ. Now what doth Paul preach of ver 25. And as he reasoned of Righteousness Temperance and Iudgment to come Felix trembled There is his preaching Christ. To preach Christ is to press whatever the Christian Religion requireth and in that manner and upon those terms And when Paul saith 1 Cor. 2.2 I have determined not to know any thing among you save Iesus Christ and him crucified it was because that was the controverted Truth the Truth then in Question and most opposed for the Doctrine of the Cross was to the Iews a Stumbling-block and to the Greeks Foolishness 1 Cor. 1.23 Now saith the Apostle as foolish a Doctrine as it is I have determined to know nothing else among you not to prescribe in other Cases but to confine our Meditations to the Doctrine of the Cross. There are other Arguments necessary and must take their turn and place 2. Some Men think that they are above these Directions to be taught how to eat and drink and that every Man hath Prudence enough to govern his Appetite But consider Christ thought meet to warn his own Disciples Luke 21.34 Take heed to your selves lest at any time your Hearts be over-charged with Surfeiting and Drunkenness and Cares of this Life A Man would think it a needless Direction to such holy Men yet saith Christ Take heed And certainly Sin is not grown less dangerous nor we more holy than the Apostles Besides now if ever is there need of such kind of Preaching some Men profess to live to the Height of the Creature and so make Lust as wanton as it is dangerous always to go near the Pit's Brink and he that doth all that he may will soon do more than he should It is a Character of prophane Men Iude 12. Feeding themselves without Fear The Throat is a slippery Place and had need be watch'd and kept with Fear We find that an over-spiritual Preaching hath made Men loose and careless and that moral Duties need to be pressed 3. Another Prejudice there is against this Doctrine Men shift it off to others We conceive of Gluttony Drunkenness and Covetousness otherwise than Christ did and therefore do not judg such Discourses necessary We conceive Drunkenness and Gluttony to be an outragious Excess when we hear of Gluttons and Drunkards we think of them vomiting staggering reeling not being able to speak or able to go faltring in Speech and Language But the Scripture sets out other manner of Drunkards these are the Effects the Punishment rather than the Fault And so when we hear of Covetousness then we think of some sordid Wretch or else of some Oppressor that gets Wealth by Rapine and Extortion or the apparent use of unlawful means and so we wipe our Lips and think we are clean But now that which is counted Surfeiting and Drunkenness and Covetousness before God is the over-charging the Heart Luke 21.34 Take heed to your selves lest your Hearts be over-charged c. A Man's Heart may be over-charged though his Stomach is not when he cannot freely meditate upon
and reflected upon the Soul there is the more Service and Care to glorify God and to do him Respect and Honour Thus Faith the radical Grace is necessary for this temper and frame of Heart which is called Godliness and inclineth us to worship and glorify God 2. Fear and Love are likewise necessary I join them together because they do best mix'd Love with Fear that it may not be servile and Fear with Love that it may not be careless and secure both are Gospel-Graces In the Old Testament when God's Dispensations were more legal and God is represented as a Judg Fear is more spoken of but in the New Testament where more of Grace is discovered Love is more spoken of but both are necessary Fear and Love are indeed essential Respects of the Creature to God therefore both continue in Heaven and they are of great Use in the spiritual Life to maintain Piety Fear is necessary that we may keep God always in our Eye and Love that we may keep him always in our Hearts Fear restrains from Offence and Love urgeth to Work and Service Fear thinks of God's Eye and represents him as a Looker on and Love remembers God's Kindness Fear makes us cautious and watchful and stirs up awful Thoughts that we may not offend God and grieve his Spirit and Love works a Desire to injoy him and a Care to glorify him wherein indeed true Godliness consists for Godliness in its proper Notion importeth a Tendency of the Heart towards God either to injoy him which is our Happiness or to glorify him which is our Work and Duty And therefore Love is of great Use it stirs up Desires to injoy God and Fear which stirs up Care to glorify God Fear makes us upright because of God's Eye and Love makes us diligent and earnest because we are about God's Work who hath been gracious to us in Christ the one makes us serious the other active so that they are both of great Use to constitute that frame and temper of Heart wherein Piety consists Well then he is godly that feareth God for he would not offend him and he is godly that loves God because all his Care and Desire is to serve him and injoy him Secondly The Ordinances about which Godliness is conversant Because Particulars are most effective let me speak a Word of each The Ordinances which manifest which nourish which increase Godliness are these Reading Hearing Meditating Prayer the Use of the Seals and keeping of the Sabbath 1. Reading the Word The Words of Scripture have a proper Efficacy The Holy Ghost is the best Preacher therefore it is good now and then to go to the Fountain our selves and not only to have the Word brought to us by others but to read it our selves As the Eunuch Acts 8.28 when he returned from publick Worship he was reading the Scripture and God owned it by sending him an Interpreter Every Ordinance hath its proper Blessing and when we use it out of Conscience God will not be wanting He that sent Philip to the Eunuch will send his own Spirit to help thee therefore read the Word Daniel the Prophet that had the highest Visions from God yet he studies other Prophecies those of Ieremiah Dan. 9.2 I Daniel understood by Books the Number of the Years whereof the Word of the Lord came to Jeremiah the Prophet Mark the Study of the Scripture is a Duty that lies upon those that are most gifted and most eminent for Parts Nay the Prophets and holy Men of God read over again and studied their own Prophecies 1 Pet. 1.10 Of which Salvation the Prophets have enquired and searched diligently who prophesied of the Grace that should come unto you And if they that were guided by an infallible Spirit immediately inspired by the Holy Ghost if they thought fit to read and read again and again their own Prophecies and inquire diligently into the Salvation they spoke of much more is it our Duty to read the Word None is above the Ordinance of Reading That 's one Ordinance which nourisheth Godliness 2. Hearing One Institution must not justle out another It is not enough to read at home but you must also hear and attend upon publick Preaching Rom. 10.14 How shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard It is God's Ordinance Seldom is Grace got by Reading We have our Confirmation by Reading but usually Conversion is by Hearing therefore do not reason against this Duty and say you can provide your selves with Books you are not wiser than God his Will should be Reason enough though the Institution should be never so mean and despicable 1 Cor. 1.21 It pleased God by the Foolishness of Preaching to save them that believe All God's Institutions are full of Wisdom and full of Reason There is some Help certainly in Hearing there 's a Ministerial Excitation which is of some Use. Look as warm'd Milk is fitter to nourish than that which is cold so the Word of God delivered by a lively Voice hath a greater Congruity and Sutableness to the Work of Grace As the Ear was the Door by which Death got into the Soul by hearkning to the Temptation so God would have the Ear to be the Sense of Grace and the Door of Life and Peace In the Church Hearing is exercised as in Heaven Seeing Our Happiness in Heaven is express'd by Vision and Sight but in the Church Hearing is our Duty and our Benefits and Advantages come in by attending upon the Word therefore it is good to take all Occasions and to be swift to hear James 1.19 Though we know a great deal already and have never so great Parts yet we need a Monitor to represent the things of God to us and to awaken our Consideration and lay them before our Eyes and though we know many things we are forgetful and do not think of them It is good to come to this Duty that we may be put in Remembrance 3. Meditation a neglected thing but it falleth under the Care of Godliness as well as others It is not enough to exercise the Eyes and the Ears but the Thoughts God deserves the best Use and the Flower and Strength of our Reason and the things of God deserve Consideration being so difficult and so excellent Especially should we meditate upon the Word we hear for then there 's matter to work upon and somewhat whereby to fix the Thought Psal. 62.10 God hath spoken once twice have I heard this That which God speaks we should go over again and again in our Thoughts As when a Man hath been hearing of Bells the Sound hovereth in the Brain when the Bells cease Thus and thus hath God spoken to day and what shall I say to these things This is like grinding of the Corn it prepares and makes it fit Nourishment for the Soul So meditate upon what you read Iosh. 1.8 The Book of the Law shall not depart out of thy Mouth but thou shalt
I shall I. Draw forth the Force of the Expression II. Give you the Reasons of it I. The Force of the Expression In this present World It implies three things timely Beginning zealous Discharge and final Perseverance Whatever we are to do upon the teaching of Grace we are to do it speedily earnestly constantly Speedily now or never take hold of the present Occasion Earnestly it is the Work of our Lives wherefore we are sent into the World and Constantly that is all the time of our living here 1. Speedily Now or never must it be done We must set upon this Work speedily upon two Grounds because time to come is uncertain and it is not fit to neglect it 1. Time to come is uncertain We have nothing to command but this Instant that which is to come is not in our Power One being invited to a Feast the next Day made Answer Ego à multis annis crastinum non habui For these many Years I never had a to Morrow The present Time is put into thy Hands thou hast no Security for the next Day but thy own Word and how is he the better assured that is Security to himself When you promise your selves many Years you are liberal upon another Man's Goods and it is the Fashion of Mad-men to reckon other Mens Estates to be theirs The Father hath reserved Times and Seasons in his own Power and taken them into his own Hands We are not Masters of a Day therefore now or never must we set upon this Work of living soberly righteously godly O how sad is it to be surprized and Death to find us unprovided 2 Pet. 3.14 Wherefore Beloved seeing that ye look for such things be diligent that ye may be found of him in Peace This is the great Business of our Lives to be found in a Condition pleasing to God A Man should live every Day as he would be found of God for usually Death comes by way of Surprize it finds us before we look for it and steals upon us e're we are aware 2. Because it is not fit to neglect it till Death and to provide Work for that time when we need Cordials the Infirmities of Age and Sickness need Supports and not Work O how sad is this that many times we are going out of the World before we begin to think why we came into it Our great Business here is to save our Souls and when Time is gone then we begin to think of it He is a foolish Traveller that would set out at Night and begin his Journey when the Sun is setting and the Darkness of the Night is coming on so when Time appointed is gone then to think of saving our Souls It is too late to be sparing when we have spent all upon Prodigality The foolish Virgins came to buy Oil too late Who would expect to conquer then when his Enemy is strongest and himself weakest or purposely delay it till such a time If you do not presently set about the Work you do but provide Grief and Sorrow for your last Age when you are least able to bear it 2. Earnestly It is the Reason why we are sent into the present World It is the Work of our Lives We were not put into the World as Leviathan was put into the Sea to take our fill of Pleasure but we were sent into the World for our Trial and for our Exercise For this End was Life given us not to get Wealth and Honour and great Estates or only to eat drink and sleep and so live as if we were never to die and then die as if we were never to live more such lose the End of their Lives God hath appointed a Time for every thing under the Sun and the Time of Life is appointed to work out our Salvation and therefore it is but reason that our best Business should have the greatest Share of our Time and Strength and that this Work should go forward according to our Years still should you increase and be bettering your selves in the great Business of your Lives It is some Work of Grace to raise the Soul to desire Things within the Vail it is more to hope for them it is more to seize upon them as our Right and Portion and lay hold of eternal Life 1 Tim. 6.19 This is the great Work of our Lives first to raise up the Soul and carry it within the Vail to be always increasing our Assurance of Heaven and looking after a better Life Iohn 9.4 I must work the Works of him that sent me while it is Day the Night cometh when no Man can work Hereafter there is no Prophecy nor Labour nor Faith nor Repentance We have a little Time and a great deal of Work and a great many Temptations It 's a great Work to get out of a State of Nature into a State of Grace to fit our selves for a better World Now because we have no long Continuance here we should be doing it with all our Might Therefore let us not forget the main thing that which is the Business and Imployment of our Lives let not your Time pass unfruitfully for the Night cometh wherein no Man can work 3. Constantly It is in the present World as long as we are here without any Limitation and therefore it hints final Perseverance without which as good we had never begun It is notable that under the Law the Nazarite if he had made a Vow he should touch no Wine or any thing that was forbidden for so many Days or Months but if he had defiled himself before the Days of his Purification were accomplished he was to begin again Numb 6.12 The Days that were before shall be lost because his Separation was defiled So when we have renounced the Vanities and Delights of the World and given our selves to God all is lost when we turn Apostates and go off from a Course of Godliness Ezek. 18.24 But when the Righteous turneth away from his Righteousness and committeth Iniquity and doth according to all the Abominations that the wicked Man doth shall he live all his Righteousness that he hath done shall not be mentioned in his Trespass that he hath trespassed and in his Sin that he hath sinned in them shall he die As good never have begun if we fall off and tire before we come to the End nay in some respect it would have been better if we had never begun than not to have continued for it is said the latter End is worse with them than the beginning 2 Pet. 2.20 A Malefactor who hath made an Escape out of Prison if he be taken again he is loaded with Chains and Irons So when any have made some shew of Escape out of the Devil's Clutches by keeping a constant Course of Duty and Communion with God and then turns and breaks off again none in such Bondage and Slavery as they Nay and this Apostacy is a mighty Dishonour to Christ as well as a
but a small matter in comparison of what God hath provided for you A Christian's Blessings are future his Crosses are present therefore we need some Support Now Hope is of great use in Affliction and Temptation this appears by the Comparisons that are used it is called an Anchor in the stormy Gusts of Temptations and a Helmet in all Spiritual Conflicts There are Fightings without and Fears within here is an Helmet here is an Anchor Hope is the Anchor of the Soul and the Apostle reckons up all the Properties of a good Anchor it must be firm sharp and enter into good Ground so saith he Heb. 6.19 Which Hope we have as an Anchor of the Soul both sure and stedfast and which entreth into that within the Vail here is a sure hold-fast upon good Ground it is a weighty Anchor which will not bow nor break Mariners when they have cast out a good Anchor which is fastned to the Ship with a strong Cable they sleep quietly tho the Winds blow and the Storms and Tempests arise they know the Anchor will keep them from floating and dashing upon the Rocks So Hope is a good Anchor Then it is an Helmet Ephes. 6.17 And take the Helmet of Salvation that is Hope 1 Thess. 5.8 And for an Helmet the Hope of Salvation The Apostle reckons up all the pieces of the Spiritual Armour Faith that is a Shield for the Body but Hope that is an Helmet for the Head as long as we can lift up our Heads and look up to Heaven we are safe whatever befals us it will hold out in the midst of all the fiery Darts that are cast at us 6. This looking for the blessed Hope is of use to resist Temptations Sin makes many Promises and so prevaileth by Carnal Hopes Balaam was moved to curse God's People against his Conscience but when he boggled and stuck at it Come saith Balac I will give thee Gold and Silver this puts quickening into him The Fool in the Gospel promised himself long Life Luke 12.19 Soul Soul thou hast Goods laid up for many Years take thine Ease eat drink and be merry So Ier. 44.17 We will certainly do whatsoever thing goeth out of our own Mouth to burn Incense unto the Queen of Heaven as we have done we and our Fathers our Kings and our Princes in the Cities of Judah and in the Streets of Jerusalem for then had we plenty of Victuals and were well and saw no Evil. And so the Devil comes to Christ and makes the Temptation as strong as he can Mat. 4.8 9. He sheweth him all the Kingdoms of the World and the Glory of them And saith unto him All these things will I give thee if thou wilt fall down and worship me And Babylon's Fornication was presented in a Golden Cup there are Baits of Honour and Preferment to draw them to Popery and Heresy Now Faith sets Promise against Promise and Heaven against Earth and the Pleasure at God's Right-hand against Carnal Delight As one Nail drives out another so one Hope and one Promise drives out another Carnal Motions are defeated by Spiritual Promises and those Motions that are presented to the Soul SERMON XIII TITUS II. 13 Looking for c. Vse 1. INformation 1. It informs us that we may look for the Reward Those Men would be wiser than God that deny us a Liberty to make use of the Spirit 's Motives they begrudg God's Bounty To what end should God propound Rewards but that we should close with them by Faith Graces may be exercised about their proper Objects without Sin It requireth some Faith to aim at things not seen The World is drowned in Sense and present Satisfactions they are Mercenaries that must have Pay in hand their Souls droop if they do not meet with Credit Applause and Profit they make Man their Pay-master They have the Spirit of a Servant that prizes present Wages above the Inheritance but it is the Work of Grace to look for the blessed Hope and a great help to us in our Work It was the Comfort of Christ's Human Soul Heb. 12.2 Who for the Ioy that was set before him endured the Cross despising the Shame Christ as Man was to have rational Comforts and human Encouragements Nothing is sinful but coveting the Reward whilst we neglect the Work when we will be Mercenarii but not Operarii we would receive the Reward but not do our Work We are all born Libertines we would sever the Reward from the Duty Hosea 10.11 Ephraim is an Heifer that is taught and loveth to tread out the Corn but not to break the Clods in treading out the Corn there was Pleasure and Profit but in breaking the Clods Pain and Labour Or else we sin in having a carnal Notion of Heaven our looking for Heaven is like their looking for Christ as the Consolation of Israel Some of the Jews look for a carnal Messiah so do many Christians for a carnal Heaven for base Pleasures fleshly Delights such Hopes debase the Heart it is the Priviledg of our Profession that we have a sublime Hope Or else we sin in looking for the Reward as the Fruit of Merit if we expect it as Wages for Work done we are Mercenaries Sin and Death are as Work and Wages Rom. 6.23 The Wages of Sin is Death but the Gift of God is Eternal Life through Iesus Christ our Lord. Eternal Life is a Donative What is the reason of this Difference because wicked Men stand upon their own bottom but Christ hath obtained this Priviledg for us Wicked Works are ours meerly evil but the Good we do is by God's Grace as a Servant tradeth with his Master's Estate I am bound to do Good and am forbidden to sin when I do that which is forbidden I deserve Punishment but when I do that which is commanded I do not deserve a Reward because I am bound to do it Jude 21. Looking for the Mercy of our Lord Iesus Christ unto Eternal Life It is Mercy that we are called Mercy that we are glorified neither before Conversion nor after Conversion do we deserve any thing We serve a good Master he hath provided Comforts for us not only against our Misery but our Unworthiness we have not only Glory as a Reward but Mercy as the cause of it Glory out of the hands of Mercy Thus must you look for the Reward and build your Hopes of it As you pray so must you expect now you will not pray Lord give me Heaven for I deserve it natural Conscience would blush at the Immodesty of such a Request Who would not have the Title of Inheritance rather than of Hire Again our own Happiness must not be our ultimate End Man was made for a twofold End to glorify God and enjoy him for ever they must both go together we must desire the Enjoyment of God that we may glorify God to all Eternity otherwise Interest swayeth us more than Duty First we love God out of
was lost The sinking Disciples cried Lord save us we perish Mat. 8.25 It is long e're God bringeth us to this we never look after Christ till we are ready to perish and be undone Why should we make choice of a Saviour but in case of Danger Faith necessarily implies this a renouncing our selves not in Words but in the Temper and Frame of our Hearts You cannot practise swimming on shore or on the firm Land but then we strive to swim when we are ready to perish in the Flood so when you are utterly lost in your selves then you will look after Christ. 2. Be earnest with God for an Interest in Christ and for the Manifestation of it cry out with David Psal. 35.3 Say to my Soul I am thy Salvation You must chuse Christ as a Saviour Faith is a Consent to take Christ as God offers him you must consent to the Articles of the Covenant of Grace that you will have no other Saviour but Christ Lam. 3.24 The Lord is my Portion saith my Soul And go to God that he would ratify your Choice by his Consent desire God that he would say Amen that Christ might be thy Saviour You had better be a Beast than a Man if you have not an Interest in this Salvation The Death of a Beast is the end of his Wo and Labour but then yours begins The greatest part of Salvation is to be delivered from Evil to come therefore be earnest with God that your Interest in this Salvation might be cleared up SERMON XIX TITUS II. 14 Who gave himself for us c. IN this Paragraph I have observed 1. The Teacher 2. The Lesson 3. The Encouragements to Learning The Teacher is the Grace of God The Lesson is the whole Duty of our Heavenly Calling The Encouragements to Learning are twofold some taken from the Hope of eternal Life and some from the End and Effect of Christ's Death I have finished the former and now come to the latter sort taken from the End and Effect of Christ's Death So that whether we look forward or backward we still meet with Obligations to Obedience Forward there is a glorious and blessed Hope backward there is a great Obligation established upon the Creature The Lord Christ gave himself for us to redeem us from all Iniquity Certainly there is a lawful use of Hope that hath a great Influence upon Grace but the great Principle of the Gospel is Gratitude and Thankfulness to Christ therefore let us look upon this second Encouragement We enter upon other Services out of Hopes but we enter upon Christ's Service out of Thankfulness and Gratitude it is an ingenuous Service In this Verse you have 1. Christ's Act He gave himself for us 2. His Aim to redeem us c. And this is express'd partly by the Privative Part to redeem us from all Iniquity and partly by the Positive Part of it and purify unto himself a peculiar People zealous of good Works Here is Redemption and Sanctification I observe it the rather because both parts are suted to the Exhortation There was the Privative Part denying Vngodliness and Worldly Lusts and sutably hereunto we are redeemed from all Iniquity then the Positive Part living soberly righteously godly So Christ did not only die to free us from Hell but to make us holy where we have the inward Constitution to purify unto himself a peculiar People and the outward Conversation or the Sign and Manifestation of it zealous of good Works All these things are Arguments to enforce the Matter in hand There is the Act of Christ Shall Christ die for us and we cherish his Enemy Shall he be our Saviour and we hug and cherish that which is contrary to him Worldly Lusts and Ungodliness in the Heart Then his Aim he died to free us from the Bondage of Sin therefore they that would have their Sins live are said to put their Redeemer to Shame and make his Kindness void Then Christ died to make us a peculiar People and shall we live as the rest of the Multitude do We expect great Benefit from him therefore certainly we must be holy and not pick and chuse how we would have him a Saviour unto us I begin with the first thing Christ's Act He gave himself for us that is to be an Expiatory Sacrifice he gave himself to die for us Iohn 17.19 I sanctify my self for their sakes that is set apart my self as a Sacrifice 1 Tim. 2.6 Who gave himself a Ransom for all The Point is Christ's Willingness to suffer for the fallen and lost Creature I. I shall demonstrate it by some Expressions by which it is discovered II. Give the Grounds why Christ gave himself by such a willing Resignation to be our Propitiatory Sacrifice to be a Ransom to God I. For the Expressions of his Willingness And there I shall begin with his Eternal Longings to be with the Sons of Men before ever there was Hill or Mountain in the World Prov. 8.31 Rejoicing in the habitable Parts of the Earth and my Delights were with the Sons of Men. Mark long before ever the World was Jesus Christ was feasting himself with the thoughts of his own Grace and what he would do for Men. He desired the making the World and fixing the Bounds of our Habitation that he might be with us there was his End Angels were the Workmanship of his Hands as well as Men nay in their Frame and Constitution they were more noble Creatures than Man yet Christ doth not say My Delight was to be with Angels but with the Sons of Men. I was thinking of the Day I should come into the World and die for Men and purchase exceeding Grace for them The next Expression is Psal. 40.7 8. when God's Decree came to be express'd and made known to the Church see what Christ saith Lo I come In the Volume of the Book it is written of me I delight to do thy Will O my God yea thy Law is within my Heart For the understanding of this place you must know the Divine Justice is there introduced as proposing its Demands God in his Justice as it were speaking thus to Christ Son I am weary of Sacrifice and Burnt-Offerings Hitherto I have shewed my self gracious to the World whilst Burnt-Offerings stood now I resolve to shew my self Just as the Apostle explains this Rom. 3.26 To declare I say at this time his Righteousness that he might be just As long as God accepted of Burnt-Offerings he was a God of Patience and Forbearance and not willing to execute his Wrath upon Creatures Burnt-Offerings served the turn But saith God the World shall know though I pardon yet I will be just therefore now you must take a Body Man's Blood is tainted and you must be formed in fashion like one of them and stand in the Sinner's stead I shall expect from you Satisfaction for every Elect Person you must give your Cheeks to the Nippers and your Back to
Works were evil and his Brother 's righteous 1 Joh. 3.12 Carnal Professors that creep into the Church unawares are full of Envy Strife and Wrath. How can we edify one another in the holy Faith unless we be first holy A Man would think they should be purified to the Love of God nay but they must be purified to the Love of the Brethren 3. With respect to the World A distinct Body should have a distinct Excellency They are a People distinct from the World they are set apart for God Psal. 4.3 Know that the Lord hath set apart him that is godly for himself They are a chosen Generation Many other Societies excel the Church for Strength Policy and worldly Pomp but Holiness and Purity is the Church's Badg Psal. 93.5 Holiness becometh thy House O Lord for ever God's peculiar People must have a peculiar Excellency upon a double ground 1. Because of Likeness to God Exod. 15.11 Who is like unto thee O Lord among the Gods who is like thee glorious in Holiness It is God's Glory and therefore the Churches God is rich in Mercy but glorious in Holiness his Treasure is his Goodness but his Honour is his Holiness and immaculate Purity as among Men their Wealth is distinguished from their Honour 2. Because all the Ordinances hold it forth especially the Ordinance of Initiation So that it is the greatest Hypocrisy in the World to pretend to be God's People and not to be holy because they wear the Badges of Holiness they all come in by the washing of Water Men forget their Baptism 2 Pet. 1.9 He hath forgotten that he was purged from his old Sins Men that are only whited over with the Name of Christians and Sin is still new and fresh as an old thing they forget the Effect of their Baptism That a washed Man should be so foul and noisom still sure they forget or do not know what it is to be baptized into Christ. Secondly The Manner how he purifieth them There is on Christ's part the Spirit and Ordinances and his Merit reacheth to both and on our part Faith 1. On Christ's part 1. The Spirit is necessary Titus 3.5 He saved us by the washing of Regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost The Holy Ghost applieth all the Grace which the Father intendeth and Christ hath purchased We are usually said to be saved by the Blood of Christ that was the Merit and Price There was a Grant on God the Father's part Rev. 19.8 To her it was granted to be arrayed in fine Linen clean and white An Authentick Act passeth in the Court of Heaven that we shall have fine Linen as Esther had Garments out of the King's Wardrobe But this is founded on Christ's Merits the Stream in which we are washed flowed out of Christ's Heart 1 Iohn 1.7 The Blood of Iesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all Sin But then the Holy Ghost as the Executor of Christ's Will and Testament worketh and applieth all The Merit of the Creature is excluded by Christ's Merit and the Father's Grant the Power of the Creature is excluded by the Work of the Spirit he worketh with a respect to Christ's Blood As in the cleansing of the Leper the Bird was to be killed over running Water Levit. 14.5 So in the cleansing of the Sinner there is the Merit of Christ and the Work of the Spirit 1 Cor. 6.11 But ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are justified in the Name of the Lord Iesus and by the Spirit of our God If we come to the Father the Father sends us to the Son otherwise he could not look upon us the Son sends us to the Spirit the Spirit sends us to Moses and the Prophets 2. The Ordinances Ephes. 5.26 That he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of Water by the Word These are the Ordinances that are specially consecrated and to which Christ's Merit reacheth he hath not only procured the Gift of the Spirit but a Blessing on the Means that we may use them with Confidence The Word helpeth us by way of Declaration and Offer and Baptism concurreth sacramentally by way of signing and sealing and so it is a Means to confirm and provoke the Faith of a Receiver to lay hold on this Grace The Ordinances are an help to call to mind Baptism It is not good to balk the known and ordinary Means of Grace Christ hath purchased a Treasure that cannot be wasted Iohn 17.19 And for their sakes I sanctify my self that they also may be sanctified through the Truth When you come to hear you come to receive the Fruits of Christ's Purchase 2. On our part there is required Faith which also purifieth Acts 15.9 Purifying their Hearts by Faith Christ's Blood cleanseth the Gospel cleanseth Baptism cleanseth the Spirit cleanseth Faith cleanseth all these are not contrary but subordinate neither Christ nor the Word nor the Spirit worketh without an Act on our parts As under the Law the Priest was not only to wash and cleanse the Leper who herein represented God but also after the sprinkling of the Priest he was to wash himself Lev. 14.8 And he that is to be cleansed shall wash his Clothes and shave off all his Hair and wash himself in Water that he may be clean to shew that some Work is required on our part The Work of Faith is to apply to wait to work by Reflection and to stir up Love 1. To apply the Promises of God the Offers of Grace in the Word and the Blood of Christ and all these to purge out Corruption It applieth the Blood of Christ urgeth the Soul with it he died to purchase that Grace which thou wantest The Water and Soap cleanseth but the Hand of the Landress must apply it and rub the Clothes that are washed This is called sprinkling the Conscience with the Blood of Christ Heb. 10.22 Let us draw near with a true Heart in full assurance of Faith having our Heart sprinkled from an evil Conscience and our Bodies washed with pure Water We should thus argue with our selves Surely Christ died to sanctify Sinners his Death cannot be in vain Grace is bought at a dear rate in the offers of the Word God maketh a tender why should I not accept of it Heb. 4.2 For unto us was the Word preached as well as unto them but the Word preached did not profit them not being mixed with Faith in them that heard it But we do not say What shall we say to these things By Faith the Plaister is laid on the Sore 2. In the Use of Means it waiteth for the sanctifying Virtue of the Blood of Christ and looketh upon them as Ordinances under a Blessing Isa. 45.24 Surely shall one say In the Lord have I Righteousness and Strength It casts out the Net at Christ's Commandment Micah 7.19 He will turn again he will have Compassion on us he will subdue our Iniquities and thou wilt cast all their Sins
Labour and Charge the more Resistance the more Glory God's Children are glad that they may not serve God with that which cost them nothing as David professeth 2 Sam. 24.24 I will not offer a Burnt-offering unto the Lord my God of that which did cost me nothing Certainly Men are not zealous and their Hearts are not set upon the Ways of God when every slight Excuse will serve the turn and every little Profit draws them away and every petty Business doth hinder them and break off Communion with God and every slender Temptation doth interrupt and break off all their Purposes and Resolutions to Duty and Obedience be it Prayer Charity or Acts of Righteousness We must be resolute for Gal. 4.18 It is good to be zealously affected always in a good thing 3. To be zealous of good Works imports Diligence and Earnestness to advance Piety to the highest pitch when we are not contented with any low degrees of Obedience but would fain carry out a godly Conversation to the uttermost to do it with all our Heart Is he zealous that is contented with a little Charity with a little Worship only Sloth and Idleness will not stand with Zeal Rom. 12.11 Not slothful in Business fervent in Spirit serving the Lord. Thus it will be when we are seething hot in Spirit as the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies A large Affection cannot be contented with mean things and low degrees of Holiness nor lay a dead Child in the room of a living one This the Apostle calls being rich in good VVorks 1 Tim. 6.18 One or two Acts will not serve the turn Thus Dorcas is said to be full of good VVorks Acts 9.36 How full It is not an Allusion to the fulness of a Vessel that is full of Water or a Chest full of Clothes but to the fulness of a Tree loaden with Fruit James 3.17 Full of Mercy and good VVorks Those that are planted into this noble Vine Jesus Christ are full of good Works 4. To be zealous of good Works is to be constant to the End The Fire on the Altar never went out but it was always maintained and kept in so we must never let the Fire of Zeal go out Zeal is not like Fire in Straw Alas sudden Fervours are soon spent they are but Freewill-Pangs the Birth of an unrenewed Will but it is like Fire in Wood that casts a lasting Heat Gal. 4.18 It is good to be zealously affected always Not at first only for a Fit or Pang that doth not come from Sanctification therefore you should keep up your Fervour Watch against all Decays especially in Age. The Motions of Youth are very vehement for Youth is full of eager Spirits and seems to be all on fire but many times these Motions are not so sincere but the Actions of Age are more solid tho many times they want Vigour and Heat Therefore strive to keep up your Zeal Gal. 5.7 Ye did run well who did hinder you Carnal Men when their first Heats are spent give over they grow cold careless and indifferent in Matters of Religion But shall all these Heats and Desires of Reformation be in vain and shall we give over at length In worldly things we will not give over when we have been at great cost but shall all that is past in Religion be in vain Gal. 3.4 Have you suffered so many things in vain if it be yet in vain His meaning is It is not like to be in vain it will but tend to your greater Condemnation An Adulteress is punished more than an Harlot It is more Dishonour and Ingratitude to God to tire at length III. The Respect and Place of Zeal in good Works it is a Note of God's People and a Fruit of Christ's Death 1. It is a Note of God's People Vnumquodque operatur secundum suam formam There is in the New Creature a Propensity and Inclination to good Works As all Creatures are created with an inclination to their proper Operations such a willing tendency is there in the New Creature to those Actions which are Heavenly As Sparks fly upwards and a Stone moves downward so the New Creature is carried to Obedience and Holiness from a free Principle within The Nature of every thing is the Principle of its Motion Faith will discover it self therefore we read of God's fulfilling the VVork of Faith with Power 2 Thess. 1.11 Hope is called lively from the Effect 1 Pet. 1.3 He hath begotten us to a lively Hope by the Resurrection of Iesus Christ from the Dead Love constraineth 2 Cor. 5.14 The Love of Christ constraineth us Good Works are a Note of the New Creature We are the Workmanship of God created in Christ Iesus unto good VVorks Ephes. 2.10 As an Artificer sets a Mark upon his Workmanship that he might know it so God sets a visible Mark upon his Servants he doth not make a new Creature for old Works Good Works are Christianae Fidei quasi testes Witnesses that you can bring to evidence the Truth and Power of Grace Luther saith Good VVorks are Faith incarnate that is Faith is manifested by them as the Son of God was manifested in the Flesh. They are Witnesses to the World to your selves and unto God that you are his They are Signs and Witnesses to the World This is the Badg by which God would have his peculiar Children known not by Pomp and worldly Splendor not by any outward Excellency Riches Greatness and Estate but by Zeal to good Works There are no barren Trees in Christ's Garden it is not for the Honour of God for our heavenly Father would be glorified in his Servants bringing forth much Fruit John 15.8 Herein is my Father glorified that ye bear much Fruit so shall ye be my Disciples God standeth much upon his Honour Now it is for the Honour of God that all which are planted and grafted into Christ should be full of good Works And they are Testimonies to our selves 2 Pet. 1.10 Give diligence to make your Calling and Election sure Some Copies add 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 make your Calling and Election sure by good VVorks certainly it may be collected from the Context he bids them ver 5. add to their Faith Vertue to Vertue Knowledg c. and so they might come to make their Calling and Election sure Graces are not discerned by their Habits but by their Acts and Exercise Look as in a Tree the Sap and Life is hid but the Fruit and Apples do appear so Zeal of good Works is that which appears and so it manifests and clears up your Condition This is the great Note of Difference between us and the Prophane they are zealous for the Devil's Kingdom Factors for Hell Iohn 8.44 Ye are of your Father the Devil and the Lusts of your Father you will do They are known by their Works they are earnest for Satan zealous for the Devil follow Sin with earnestness and do Evil with both hands
3.33 He that hath received his Testimony hath set to his Seal that God is true It is a great Dishonour to God not to receive God's Testimony you put the Lie upon him and so make him to be no God You would not do so to your Equals A Lie is the greatest Reproach it rendreth a Man unfit for Society and Commerce It is a fearful thing to make the God of Truth a Father of Lies When God hath given his Word and Oath and Seals all this while shall he not be believed God never gave us cause to distrust him he never failed in one Promise all that have had to do with him have found him a faithful God Nebuchadnezzar doth him this Honour and Right after he had tasted of the Whip and was again restored to the Use of Reason Dan. 4.37 Now I Nebuchadnezzar praise and extol and honour the King of Heaven all whose Works are Truth not only Justice but Truth not only as I deserved but as he foretold It is a Shame that you have made no Observations upon Providence that you may give it under Hand and Seal that God is true and faithful God expecteth such a Testimony from his People all that have long had to do with him have found him a true God both in a way of Justice and Mercy that he ever stood to his Word God cannot lie Tit. 1.2 In Hope of eternal Life which God that cannot lie promised before the World began God can do all things that argue Power and Perfection of Nature but he cannot lie for that argueth Weakness and Impotency 2 Tim. 2.13 If we believe not yet he abideth faithful he cannot deny himself he should then cease to be God He is Truth it self the primitive and supream Truth the Original Author of all Truth If he should not be true who should be so But is any so impudent as to put the Lie upon God I answer Yes 1 Iohn 5.10 He that believeth not God hath made him a Liar because he believeth not the Record that God gave of his Son We accuse him not only of a Lie but of Perjury 1. By our Carelesness and the little Regard we have to those great and precious Promises that he has given us Great things are offered and you look upon them as Notions and Fancies It was otherwise with the Patriarchs of old Heb. 11.13 All these died in Faith not having received the Promises but having seen them afar of and were perswaded of them and imbraced them We cast off the Tenders of Grace as Matters of which we never made any great Account We grasp after the World and let Heaven go when we mind it not we believe it not A Man toileth hard all Day for a small Piece of Silver do we seek Heaven with a like Earnestness How many Adventures do Merchants run when the Gain is uncertain but we are not uncertain of our Reward 1 Cor. 15.58 Forasmuch as ye know that your Labour shall not be in vain in the Lord. Did we more stedfastly believe this we should not be so cold in Duties and so bold in Sinning 2. By our Despondencies in all cross Providences We have a sure Word and why are we up and down and so full of Distractions and Unquietness of Soul Iames 1.8 A double-minded Man is unstable in all his Ways unsetled in all his Thoughts uneven in all his Ways raised up and cast down with contrary Hopes and Fears off and on as worldly things ebb and flow We shall never want Discouragements if we live upon Sense but if we could live upon the Promises we should not be at such a Loss The Fruit of Faith in the Promises is strong Consolation too strong to be overcome by Sin Death or Hell A Believer is content with the Promises though all the World say No 2 Cor. 1.20 For all the Promises of God in him are Yea and in him Amen Yea to our Hopes Amen to our Desires Whatever Changes happen the Promises are the same upon Desire of such a thing Amen saith the Promise upon Hope of such a thing Yea saith the Promise In difficult Cases you ask of the Creatures they say No but the Promise saith Yea. 3. When we will venture nothing on the Promises Christ told the young Man of Treasure in Heaven and he went away sad he doth not like such a Bargain Luke 18.22 23. Sell all that thou hast and distribute to the Poor and thou shalt have Treasure in Heaven and come follow me And when he had heard this he was very sorrowful for he was very rich Thus God dealeth with us Prov. 19.17 He that hath pity upon the Poor lendeth to the Lord and that which he hath given will he pay him again Eccles. 11.1 Cast thy Bread upon the Waters for thou shalt find it after many Days But the Words and Engagements of Men that deceive and are deceived are esteemed above them We would trust a Man of Sufficiency upon his Bond with Hundreds and Thousands if we have his Hand and Seal to shew for it but we refuse God's Assurance Who is careful to provide Bags that wax not old and to draw over his Estate into the other World Luke 12.33 Sell that ye have and give Alms provide your selves Bags that wax not old a Treasure in the Heavens that faileth not where no Thief approacheth neither Moth corrupteth What Adventures do you make upon God's Bond or Bill Do you account no Estate so sure as that which is adventured in Christ's Hands Can we believe the Promises and part with nothing for them with neither our Lusts nor our Interests 4. When temporal things work far more than eternal things visible things than invisible If we had such Promises from Men we would be more chearful If a Beggar did hear of a great Inheritance fallen to him he would often think of it rejoice in it long to go see it We have a Promise of eternal Life who thinks of it or puts in for a Share of it We are contented with any slight Assurance in matters of such Weight Men love great Earnest and great Assurance in temporal Affairs but any slight Hope serves the turn in spiritual Affairs Why do we so little rejoice in it If the Reversion of an earthly Estate be passed over to us how are we contented with such a Conveyance but God hath made over Pardon and Grace and we are not satisfied 5. Our Confidence bewrayeth it The pretended Strength of our Faith about Christ and Hopes of Glory sheweth the Weakness of it and that it is but a slight overly Apprehension Most Men will pretend to be able to trust God for Pardon of Sin and Heaven and yet cannot trust God for daily Bread they find it difficult to believe in Temporals and yet very easy in Spirituals and Eternals What should be the Reason Heaven and things to come are greater Mercies the way of bringing them about more difficult if Conscience
Comfort and Joy to hear there are unchangeable Purposes of Grace and that there was an eternal Treaty between God and Christ about the Salvation of Sinners and that there is a possible Salvation but when we understand this is made over to us When God led Abraham through the Land of Promise to view the Breadth and the Length of it and see the Goodness of it he saith All this will I give thee Gen. 13.15 So here we speak of rich Comforts but happy is the Man that can apply them We speak of abundance of Comfort but it is to those that have an Interest in it not to those that live in their Sins Here is a description of the Parties which must be regarded if we would establish this Comfort When once we take Sanctuary in Christ and run to him as our City of Refuge then God saith All this will I give thee this Hope is thy own and you are those to whom belong these unchangeable Purposes of Grace otherwise it is but a Joy in fancy and conceit It is said of David 1 Sam. 30.6 But David encouraged himself in the Lord his God He comforted himself not only in God but in the Lord his God That God is ours this is a Ground of Comfort As the Father said Tolle meum tolle Deum Take away mine and take away God So the Church Hab. 3.17 18. Altho the Fig-tree shall not blossom neither shall Fruit be in the Vines the labour of the Olive shall fail and the Fields shall yield no Meat the Flock shall be cut off from the Fold and there shall be no Herd in the Stall yet I will rejoice in the Lord I will joy in the God of my Salvation III. How it is dispensed on God's part and how far it is required on ours because every Heir of Promise cannot speak of these lively Comforts those sweet and strong Consolations of the Spirit First On God's part There is a great deal of difference between Christians in respect of God's Dispensations 1. Consider Christ though he loved all his Disciples yet he did not use them all alike familiarly some were more intimate with him and were more in his Bosom In his Transfiguration he takes with him Peter Iames and Iohn Mat. 17.1 And when his Agonies came upon him in the Garden he took the same Disciples with him Mat. 26.37 Tho they were all dear to Christ yet these were chosen out above others to be Witnesses of his Agonies and Transfiguration So though all the Elect are dear to Christ yet there are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Elect of the Elect some chosen out above others with whom God will be more intimate and familiar All the Saints with respect to the substance of the Covenant are alike beloved Those poor Christians who were scattered throughout Pontus Asia Galatia Cappadocia and Bithynia had 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 like precious Faith with Peter the Apostle 2 Pet. 1.1 A Jewel in the hand of a Man and of a Child is of the same value though a Man holds it more firm and faster So Faith being conversant about the same Object the Righteousness of Christ as to Acceptance with God is alike precious tho because some have a greater Faith and hold the Jewel faster God may more manifest himself to them and be more intimate and familiar with them We are all saved by the same Mercy redeemed by the same Merit and called to the same Grace and Glory for the substance of it yet in degrees of Grace and dispensations of Comfort there is a vast difference some are feasted with Loves while others are exercised with Sorrows trained up in a way of Duty without Comfort their Apprehensions being more sad and doubtful and their Comforts more dark and litigious For Comfort is not absolutely necessary to Salvation tho we should all aim at it The highest degree of Comfort pleaseth Christ best when our Joy is full then Christ's Heart is most delighted Iohn 15.11 These things have I spoken unto you that my Ioy might remain in you and that your Ioy might be full tho we may go to Heaven without it Look as many carnal Men go to Hell and die away without any actual sense of Wrath to come so I am perswaded it is possible that some Christians may neither in Life nor Death have any feeling of Comfort and Joy Certainly we find some have it not all their Lives till Sickness and the Hour of Death and they are even in the Borders and Suburbs of Heaven their Pulses of Desire and Love beat vehemently after Christ when they are in the end and close of their Lives then their Hearts are filled most with Peace and Joy as natural Motion is swiftest the nearer the thing moved draws to its Center Again others have Comfort and may lose it again these spiritual Swavities are liable to change and such Dispensations may be removed The 5 th of Canticles begins with a Feast and ends with a Story of Desertion There are many ups and downs in a Christian's Comfort and after great Enlargements when a Soul hath been feasted with the Loves of Christ there may be a sad Suspension and our Gourd which seemed to cast a comfortable Shadow upon the Soul may be devoured and eaten up by the Worm of Conscience If our Joy were always full we should look for no other Heaven Thus there is a great deal of difference in regard of God's Dispensation without any breach of Faithfulness he doth not break his Oath in not ministring to us this strong Consolation for God hath not absolutely promised Degrees of Comfort 2. Tho God deals here with great difference yet it is usual with the Lord to give most Comfort to three sorts of Persons 1. To the Poor in Spirit Look as Parents use their weak Children with most Indulgence and Fondness so poor weak Christians that are sensible of their Weakness Wants and Sins have that Comfort which is denied to Persons it may be of greater spiritual Ability Comfort is promised to Mourners and Blessedness to the Poor in Spirit Mat. 5.3 4. Blessed are the Poor in Spirit for theirs is the Kingdom of God Blessed are they that mourn for they shall be comforted Their Interest many times is most sensibly cleared up and they feel the greatest Elevation of Joy and Comfort It is God's wonted Method to revive the Spirit of contrite ones and to bind up broken Bones Isa. 57.15 For thus saith the high and lofty One that inhabiteth Eternity whose Name is Holy I dwell in the high and holy Place with him also that is of a contrite and humble Spirit to revive the Spirit of the Humble and to revive the Heart of the contrite ones God loves to comfort poor humble afflicted Believers whereas others that are full of themselves and of their own Abilities are carried on in a more dark and low way A broken Vessel is fitter to hold the Oil of Gladness than a
with the holy Spirit of Promise The Spirit stirreth up Faith in the Promise and then giveth in the Sense and Comfort of it And therefore if you first look for Evidence and see what Grace is wrought in you you pervert the Order of the Gospel the right Method is to begin with direct Acts and then to go on to reflex Acts first refresh the Soul with God's free Grace and Mercy 2. Then for God's Truth look upon what sure Terms Grace is conveyed to you In the Text you have God's Word and Oath God would over and above satisfy you If you will not trust him upon his Word yet give him the Credit you would give to an ordinary Man's Oath You have Promises of Grace written in the Scriptures put him in remembrance spread your Matter before the Lord and shew him his Tokens Lord whose are these Then you have Covenant and Seals which are as Indentures between God and you A Covenant is a solemn Transaction between Man and Man now God hath made a Covenant and sealed it in the Sacrament Then you have not only outward Seals but inward Assurances Earnest and First-fruits as if the Lord could never be bound fast enough to the Creature that is so loose and uncertain God hath given us his Word Oath Covenant Seals and Earnest which you should meditate upon if you would increase Delight 2. Get Assurance and Holiness which is an Evidence of your Title and Interest As Ahab was angry with the Prophet Micaiaâ— 1 Kings 22.8 I hate him because he doth not prophesy Good concerning me but Evil. So Sinners hate us because we speak not Peace and do not assure them of Comfort But alas in vain do we press Men to Comfort for till there be Holiness there can be no Peace or positive Certainty 1 John 2.3 Hereby do we know that we know him if we keep his Commandments This is the Evidence we must avouch in the Court of Conscience Tho Comfort be founded upon Christ's Merit yet it will be found only in Christ's Way Mark the distinctness of Phrase Mat. 11.28 29. Come unto me all ye that labour and are heavy-laden and I will give you Rest. Certainly it is Christ must give us Rest but when will he give it Ver. 29. Take my Yoke upon you and learn of me for I am meek and lowly in Heart and ye shall find Rest for your Souls when we abide in the Discipline of his Spirit God first poureth in the Oil of Grace and then the Oil of Gladness There is an inseparable Connexion between Comfort and Grace as between Fire and Heat if no Fire no Heat and if no Grace it is in vain to expect Comfort The Dispensation of the Spirit of Christ cannot be severed from the Application of his Merit Christ is first King of Righteousness then King of Peace Heb. 7.2 First he disposeth and puts the Soul into a holy righteous Frame and then settleth Peace and Quiet in the Conscience Alas for others God will not trust them with it and they cannot receive it God will not trust them with Peace and Comfort God trieth carnal Men with the Comforts of the World which they abuse to the neglect of God and therefore he will not bestow upon them the Comforts of his Spirit If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous Mammon who will commit to your Trust the true Riches Luke 16.11 When a leaky Vessel is tried with Water and will not hold it you will not put any precious Liquor into it so if you are carnal and abuse worldly Comforts Corn Wine and Oil to Riot and Excess do you think God will trust you with the strong Consolations and Ravishments of his Spirit Then you cannot receive it A Man may as well think to apply a Needle to his Finger and not be prick'd as to commit Sin and not find Trouble in his Conscience Comfort cannot be felt there where Sin reigns and besides a carnal Heart can have no spiritual discerning Therefore the Foundation must be laid in Grace and Holiness that is the Evidence 3. Labour after a sense of Grace Grace and a sense of Grace differ for the spiritual Acts of the Soul are not so liable to feeling as the Acts of the Body When I awake I know I am so but internal Sense differeth from outward A Man may be in a State of Grace yet not always know it as Iohn 14.4 5. Whither I go ye know and the Way ye know Thomas saith unto him Lord we know not whither thou goest and how can we know the Way A direct Contradiction Sciebant isti sed se scire nesciebant saith Austin The Apostles knew the Way but did not know they knew it We need an Interpreter to shew us our Righteousness Grace is so weak and there is such a mixture of Sin and Men so seldom come to an Audit that Conscience is extreamly puzzled to know whether there be Grace or no. Our Uncertainty in this kind may be reduced to these two Heads Want of Observance and Want of Judgment Inadvertency and Injudiciousness We do not take notice of the Acts of Grace through non-observance and because of the mixture of Weakness Conscience cannot judg of the regulation of our Actions We neglect Observation and therefore are to seek of Consolation You know there are two Questions go up in this Debate Whether I have done such a thing or no then Whether I have done it as I ought to do it It concerns first the Being of the Action and then the Regularity of it Congruousness of it with the Rule Therefore if we would get a sense of Grace we must be watchful to observe what is done and judicious to see whether it carry proportion with the Rule Now by Vse our Senses will be exercised to discern both Good and Evil Heb. 5.14 To get a sense of Grace the Soul must be heedful and cautious By long and much Acquaintance with God and the Work of Holiness we may be able to make a Judgment upon our own Actions Secondly How shall we keep the Soul in a constant Observation that we may be more at home and constantly take notice of the State of the Heart Here these Rules will be of use 1. As Doubts arise get them satisfied These are Hints from God that you should study your Hearts more Smothering of Doubts is dangerous it breeds Atheism and Hypocrisy therefore when they arise never dismiss them without an Answer and clear Satisfaction do not suspend it out of Self-love and carnal Fear As when we see the Smoke a coming we keep blowing to get it into a Flame So when the Spirit begins to set the Heart on fire keep blowing Doubts arise but bring them to an Head God offereth many a fair Occasion to Men to study their own Heart how it is with them if they neglect it all runs to Confusion and Uncertainty Well having your Hearts at an advantage get the
Case cleared one way or other 2. As Sins are committed get them pardoned 1 John 2.1 If any Man sin we have an Advocate with the Father Iesus Christ the Righteous Run to your Advocate never leave until you have gotten a Copy of your Discharge and God gives you assurance of your Pardon by his Spirit in the Court of your Consciences This will put you upon often recourse to Christ which is the sure way to get Comfort But Negligence in the Spiritual Life and swallowing Sins without remorse breeds Security Look as a Fountain when it is muddied never leaves till it work it self clear again so when you have fallen foul and Conscience smites never leave until God hath given you the Pardon of that Sin Jer. 8.4 Shall they fall and not arise Take heed of lying still or of Negligence If you be a constant observer of Corruptions and cease not until by Christ's Death you get a Pardon all things will not be so dark doubtful and litigious 3. Revise Acts of Faith assoon as they are exerted and put forth When Faith is renewed by the Word in Prayer or in Meditation examine it Lusts and Graces are best discovered whilst they are stirring A Man surprized in an Act of Sin is most sensible of it A Thief is ashamed when he is found Jer. 2.26 So to surprize the Soul in an Act of Grace as when sweet Thoughts and Hopes of God's Grace and Mercy are stirred up say Is not this Faith Carnal Principles that otherwise lie hid are best discovered in their Operation as when a Man is praying or preaching out of Vain-glory if his Heart return upon him and take him tardy his Shame is more increased 4. Get Experiences confirmed assoon as they are exhibited A Christian that walks in Darkness and is uncertain of his State had need be watchful and wait upon God in the Word and in Prayer and observe Providences for some Glimpses of his Love Look as Benhadad's Servants 1 Kings 20.33 watched for the word Brother so should you watch what Tokens of Love and Favour will pass out and what Experiences and Quicknings you have In the Word Psal. 119.93 I will never forget thy Precepts for with them thou hast quickned me When you find fresh Excitations of Grace come in upon the Soul O I shall never forget such a Duty there God met me and quickned me O improve it So in the Supper Cant. 1.3 Because of the savour of thy good Ointment thy Name is an Ointment poured forth therefore the Virgins love thee When at any time you have been conversing with God and the Lord hath stirred up holy Joy O remember it So for Comfort in Affliction Rom. 5.3 4. We glory in Tribulation also knowing that Tribulation worketh Patience and Patience Experience and Experience Hope When you have had any Experience of God in Trouble improve it to a setled Hope Should I not believe in him and wait upon him for Comfort that hath been so gracious to me When Experiences and Feelings pass away without any observation we lose a great deal of Comfort 5. Give not over strong desires of Grace until they be answered and satisfied Many times there is something which awakens the Heart to grow earnest in Prayer Observe what Answers God gives Psal. 27.4 One thing have I desired of the Lord that will I seek after When holy and strong Desires are stirred up in the Heart we must not suffer them to go away but they must be pursued resolutely and recommended to God until he give an Answer 6. When at any time you are convinced of the Power of Sin leave not until you get it mortified There are some Sins which have most power over us as suting with our Complexions and course of Life and they most of all urge the Soul with frequent Temptations Now a Christian is to observe the weakness and decay of this Sin as David Psal. 18.23 I was also upright before him and I kept my self from mine Iniquity Whatever the Sin be be it Pride Sensuality or Worldliness any carnal Practice or fleshly Gratification which you are convinced of by many smitings of Conscience A Man cannot be such a stranger to his Heart but he must needs find what this Sin is Now you will never have Peace till this be mortified Spiritual Peace is disturbed God provoked by it and a guilty Conscience is clamorous and full of Objections you must narrowly observe the decay of this Sin 7. Observe how daily Temptations are checked There is no Day but the Devil will be casting in some Bait or other either to please Appetite provoke Anger stir up Pride or worldly desires of Greatness and Reputation and rising in the World or fears of Men. Now unless a Man be a constant observer of his Temptations and Conflicts all will be out of order and in confusion with him a Man will be a great Stranger at home and not observe what his Heart is Thus much for the first Question how to get it Secondly How to keep it As it is gotten with much Diligence so it must be kept with much Care 1. There must be constant Watchfulness against Sin and avoiding it suppose it be Passion Wrath Evil-speaking envious and vain Thoughts all these grieve and disturb the Spirit in his sealing Work Ephes. 4.30 Grieve not the holy Spirit of God whereby ye are sealed unto the Day of Redemption Men usually sin away their Comfort and Peace and the grieved Spirit will refuse to give Witness Evidences are not kept clear but are blotted and blurr'd that you cannot read them Especially watch against such Sins as most waste the Conscience and disturb all in the Soul 2. There must likewise be a constant Increase and an Exercise of Grace I press both 1. A constant Increase of Grace Small things are hardly discerned Many Stars in the Firmament are so small that they cannot be seen so a great many Graces in the Soul when small Conscience can take no notice of them They need have good Eyes that read a very small Print Every Grace by degrees is set forth in a fairer Letter and a new Edition as the Waters of the Sanctuary grew deeper and deeper Ezek. 47.3 4 5. 2 Pet. 1.5 10. Give diligence to add to and increase every Grace He musters up several Graces and then infers the Exhortation ver 10. Wherefore the rather give diligence to make your Calling and Election sure So that by increasing of Grace still we increase our Assurance Christians rest in Complaints but do not increase and grow in Grace It is impossible for a Man to have Fire in his Bosom and not feel it so it is impossible if Men did grow and thrive every day but they would be sensible of it 2. Exercise Grace more By a constant exercise of Grace it is drawn forth into the view of Conscience Grace is never so apparent as when it is in Action As the Sap is hidden
tho the Fruits are seen so Habits of Grace lie out of sight but Operations discover what is in the Soul the Fruits appear Therefore if Christians be lazy and without Fruit they will be without Comfort St. Iames saith chap. 2.23 Faith is made perfect by Works Understand not in a Popish sense as if Works did contribute a Worth and Value to Faith No but as the strength of God's Power is discovered with more advantage by the weakness of Man 2 Cor. 12.10 When I am weak then am I strong So Faith by Works is sensibly discovered with more advantage to the Soul So that if a Man would come to the knowledg of Grace he must be constant in the Operations of Grace SERMON V. HEB. VI. 18 Who have fled for Refuge to lay hold upon the Hope set before us THE Third thing I would take notice of in this Text is the Description of those who may take Comfort in God's Word and Oath Who have fled for Refuge to lay hold upon the Hope set before us The Point is this Doct. III. The true Heirs of Promise with whom God hath pawn'd his Word and Oath to do them good eternally are such as have fled for Refuge to lay hold upon the Hope set before them In the Description there are two Parts flying for Refuge and taking hold of the Hope set before them The one relates to their Justification or their first Acceptation with God in Christ Flying for Refuge The other relates to their Carriage after Justification To take hold of the Hope set before them To open both these 1. For the first Branch Flying for Refuge It is an Allusion to the Cities of Refuge spoken of under the Law God provided six Cities of Refuge for them to fly to that were guilty of casual Homicide that killing a Man by Chance they might avoid the Fury of the Avenger of Blood These Cities of Refuge were a Type of Christ. In the opening of which I shall shew two things First That Christ is a Believer's City of Refuge Secondly That Believers must run in to him First That Christ is a Believer's City of Refuge or the alone Sanctuary for distressed Souls These Cities are spoken of Numb 35.11 12 13 14. Ioshua 20. and Deut. 19. Now the Comparison or Resemblance between Christ and these Cities is very obvious Look as God appointed Cities of Refuge to fly to so Christ is of God's appointing to be a Sanctuary for distressed Souls These Cities were built upon Hills and Mountains that they which fled to them might ever keep them in Sight so Jesus Christ is set forth Rom. 3.25 Whom God hath set forth to be a Propitiation for our Sins And the Apostles which did hold forth Christ are compared to a City upon a Hill Mat. 5.14 Christ is lifted up in the Preaching of the Gospel to be seen of all There was a Caus-way with Stones set up to guide them a direct Path that the Man-slayer might fly thither Deut. 19.3 Thou shalt prepare thee a way and divide the Coasts of thy Land into three Parts that the Slayer may flee thither The Cities were so established that they might have a short and direct way to them and that their Escape might be more easy So the way to Christ is clear and open that we may not miss of him who is alone the Support of our Souls and God hath appointed some that were as Stones to signify to us that this is the way Zech. 9.12 Turn ye to the strong Holds ye Prisoners of Hope By the Ministry of Man he holloweth as it were after us Isa. 30.21 Thine Ears shall hear a Word behind thee saying This is the way walk ye in it when ye turn to the right Hand and when ye turn to the left Again they were ordered so that in half a Day one might recover one or other of them from any Part of the Land or Corner of the Land so God is made near to us in Jesus Christ Rom. 10.6 7 8. Say not in thine Heart who shall ascend into Heaven that is to bring Christ down from above Or who shall descend into the deep that is to bring up Christ again from the dead But what saith it The Word is nigh thee even in thy Mouth and in thy Heart that is the Word of Faith which we preach Our Refuge doth not stand at a Distance the Gospel hath brought him near to us in the Gospel God doth so plainly and fully show the way of Salvation that we need not seek further Christ is at hand to do us good Once more these Cities of Refuge were all Cities belonging to the Levites partly that the Tribe of Levi might be the more esteemed and loved of all Israel but chiefly that they might not be lurking Holes of wicked and flagicious Persons but a School as well as a Sanctuary where Persons that lived there in Exile might be instructed in the Law of God So whoever comes to Christ for Refuge must come also for Instruction to be taught and instructed in all the ways of God Micah 4.2 Come and let us go up to the Mountain of the Lord and to the House of the God of Jacob and he will teach us of his Ways Otheâ— things are spoken of these Cities of Refuge but I now come to the Persons that had slain a Man by chance and were not guilty of Malice prepense they fled thither as for Life for fear of the Avenger of Blood So do we even fly from Wrath to come Matth. 3.7 as if the Wrath of God were at our Heels And whoever ran to the City of Refuge was to be received the Gates were always open for Jew or Foreigner the Sojourner was capable of the Privilege as well as the Natives Numb 35.15 These six Cities shall be a Refuge both for the Children of Israel and for the Stranger and for the Sojourner among them that every one that killeth any Person unawares may flee thither So Iohn 6.37 He that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out The Arms of the Lord's Mercy stands open to receive us And when they were once received they were safe and might enjoy their Privilege without Molestation unless they went out of the Limits and Bounds of the City then it was Death Numb 35.26 27. But if the Slayer shall at any time come without the Border of the City of his Refuge whither he was fled and the Revenger of Blood find him without the Borders of the City of his Refuge and the Revenger of Blood kill the Slayer he shall not be guilty of Blood So when Wrath makes Inquisition for Sinners they are never safe but so long as they are found in Christ Phil. 3.9 Christ must not be made use of only at first but for ever And here they were to remain until the Death of the High-Priest Iosh. 20.6 who was herein a Type of our Great High Priest the Lord Jesus Christ who by his
1 Cor. 7.30 And they that weep as tho they wept not and they that rejoice as tho they rejoiced not and they that buy as tho they possessed not 2 Cor. 6.7 By the Word of Truth by the Power of God by the Armour of Righteousness on the right-hand and on the left by Honour and Dishonour by evil Report and good Report Phil. 4.12 I know how to be abased and I know how to abound every where and in all things I am instructed both to be full and to be hungry both to abound and to suffer need A Man must learn both Lessons or he learneth neither The Prevalency of any Earthly Love will always expose us to Disquiets and we should have more in God if we looked for less in the Creature but whilst we dote upon these things we are more sollicitous about getting or keeping and troubled at the want or loss of them 3. The great care is in the Text about the exercise of Faith on God and Christ Ye believe in God believe also in me Sense is the cause of Trouble Faith of Comfort Christ who is the true Physician of Souls knoweth what Cure is proper to the Disease Mountebanks would prescribe another Cure spare the Flesh or feed Men with carnal Hopes No ye believe in God believe also in me Tho God should not prevent the Evil feared or remove the Affliction yet if we can believe we are well enough Faith represents more Grounds of Comfort than Sense can of Trouble whilst it carrieth off the Heart from things seen to things unseen from things present to things future from the Creature to God who can give better things than the World can give or take from us Here are two Objects of Faith God and Christ 1 Cor. 8.6 To us there is but one God the Father of whom are all things and we in him and one Lord Iesus Christ by whom are all things and we by him One supream God from whom we derive all our Graces and to whom we direct all our Services and one Mediator by whom as a golden Pipe all our Mercies are conveyed to us and by whom also we have access to God for all that we stand in need of 4. Let us labour to keep our Consciences pure if we would not have our Hearts troubled Sin will bring on Trouble both inward and outward for it is the cause of Sufferings and it maketh them more grievous as we shall always walk in Pain till the Thorn be pulled out of our Foot Righteousness bringeth Peace and the Oil of Grace maketh way for the Oil of Gladness the Apostle bringeth this out of Melchisedec's Name and Title Heb. 7.2 First being by Interpretation King of Righteousness and after that also King of Salem which is King of Peace Elsewhere the Scripture doth attest it Gal. 6.16 As many as walk according to this Rule Peace be on them and Mercy and upon the Israel of God And 2 Cor. 1.12 Our rejoicing is this the Testimony of our Conscience that in Simplicity and godly Sincerity not with fleshly Wisdom but by the Grace of God we have had our Conversation in the World David interposeth a Caution Psal. 85.8 I will hear what God the Lord will speak for he will speak Peace unto his People and to his Saints but let them not turn again to Folly 5. There are certain Ordinances appointed to fortify us against Soul-trouble The Word Psal. 119.50 This is my Comfort in mine Affliction for thy Word hath quickened me There are the fixed Grounds of that Hope and Comfort which will support and enliven us in the greatest Pressures God's Covenant and promised Mercies are Portion enough what Distresses soever he sendeth So Prayer if it be ingenuous thankful Prayer Phil. 4.6 Be careful for nothing but in every thing by Prayer and Supplication with Thanksgiving let your Requests be made known unto God The Lord's-Supper it is our Viaticum non morientium not when we come to die Papists think so and therefore thrust the Sacrament into the Mouths of those that die if this be neglected they almost despair of their Salvation But it is Viaticum viventium of those that live Death is not a Journey but the end of a Journey a Passage in a Moment a Cessation from our Journey in this World which needeth no Viaticum a going out of the World like the putting out of a Lamp in a moment as the Lamp needeth no more Oil when it is to be extinguished We need this for our Journey in the World not our departure out of the World Acts 8.39 He went on his way rejoicing As it is our Antidote against the Corruption that is in the World through Lust so it is our Cordial against the Troubles of the World to give us more Joy of Faith more sense of God's Love It is the Feast provided for the refreshing of the weary and cherishing of the mournful Soul SERMON II. JOHN XIV 1 Let not your Heart be troubled ye believe in God believe also in me Doct. II. ONE great Means of easing our Hearts from Trouble is believing in God and Christ. To evidence this I shall consider I. The Act. II. The Object which is double 1. One part taken for granted Ye believe in God 2. The other part of the Object they were now invited and recommended unto Believe also in me I. For the Act. Faith in the general hath a comforting Property and a Power to allay Trouble As here the Disciples being in Trouble are exhorted by Christ to believe that is to renew their Faith David felt a blustering in his Spirit and how doth he allay the Storms Psal. 42.5 Why art thou cast down O my Soul and why art thou disquieted within me hope thou in God There is no such ready way to still unquiet Thoughts as to set Faith on work and to cast Anchor within the Vail hoping for and expecting Relief from God So the Primitive Christians when they were under great Heaviness in divers Trials how did they get any Comfort to keep themselves alive 1 Pet. 1.8 In whom tho now ye see him not yet believing ye rejoice with Ioy unspeakable and full of Glory A lively Exercise of Faith will bring in much Joy to the Soul in hard Times and under sore Trials and not only keep it alive as Habak 2.4 The Iust shall live by Faith or make a Believer not barely to subsist but he fareth high and liveth at a wonderful rate of Comfort such as is for nature and kind tho not degree somewhat like the Joy of the Blessed Look into the Book of God and you shall find that all our Fears and Troubles are for want of Faith As for Instance Peter when he walked to Christ upon the Waters his Feet never sunk till his Faith failed Mat. 14.31 O thou of little Faith wherefore didst thou doubt The Wind was boisterous but there was Christ at hand He looketh at the Wind too much
the Grief and would fain shift off the Cross but when we see the End then we acknowledg it is good to be afflicted If God write his Law upon our Hearts by his Stripes upon our Backs and so light a Trouble maketh way for so great a Benefit we should not grudg at it Our Happiness doth not consist in outward Comforts Riches Health Honour civil Liberty or comfortable Relations but in our acceptance with God and injoyment of God Good is to be determined by its respect to true Happiness Affliction therefore taketh nothing from our Happiness but addeth to it as it increaseth Grace and Holiness and so we are more approved of God injoy more of God 3. Impatiency at what is past or a fretting dislike of God's Dispensations Now by Faith we are perswaded both of the Greatness and Goodness of God and so our murmuring is prevented I. Faith has an esteem of the Greatness of God God is too great to be questioned The more we see the Greatness and Majesty of God the more is our Pride checked Iob 35.5 6. Look unto the Heavens and see and behold the Clouds which are higher than thou If thou sinnest what dost thou against him Or if thy Transgressions be multiplied what dost thou unto him It is a swelling against God's Soveraignty that he should have the disposal of us at his pleasure Hab. 2.4 Behold his Soul which is lifted up is not upright in him but the just shall live by his Faith The lifting up of the Heart is opposed to living by Faith The lifting up of the Heart is a proud murmuring conceited Disposition under trouble taxing and censuring his Proceedings Such a Soul will make defection Heb. 10.38 Now the Iust shall live by Faith but if any Man draw back my Soul shall have no pleasure in him Pride will not suffer the Heart to submit to the Will of God and so scorneth to bear the Cross of Christ. But now Faith that relieth upon God and his Promises suffereth God to take his own Way and that waiting upon God in his Way is a sure Path to a blessed Issue Pride is conceited of its own Wisdom and Power as if we could secure our selves better than by waiting upon God Pride hath no Opinion of God or his Dealings but Faith which is an high esteem of God referreth all to him 2. Of the Goodness of his Conduct Faith perswadeth us with Quietness and Security to cast our selves into God's Hands who will guide all things well Observe Christ's submission in his Trouble Matth. 26.39 He prayed saying O my Father if it be possible let this Cup pass from me nevertheless not as I will but as thou wilt And David's 2 Sam. 15.25 26. The King said unto Zadok Carry back the Ark of God into the City If I shall find favour in the Eyes of the Lord he will bring me again and shew me both it and his Habitation But if he thus say I have no delight in thee behold here am I let him do to me as seemeth good unto him All Discontents come from Unbelief we do not believe God's Providence and fatherly Care but act as Gentiles nor his Love in Christ for if we did we would let him alone to bring his Children to Heaven in his own Way Many times that is best for us which we do not think best for us Peter was best pleased when upon Mount Tabor Mat. 17.4 Lord it is good for us to be here But Christ had other Work for him to do Secondly The Causes of Trouble are removed by Faith As 1. Self-Love 2. The Life of Sense And 3. Fancy or vain Conceit A Man that is governed by these and is under the Influence of these will never be free from trouble But now Faith perswading us of the Love of God in Christ cureth our Self-love 1 John 4.16 We have known and believed the Love that God hath to us And shewing us better things to come weaneth us from present Sense 2 Cor. 4.18 While we look not at the things which are seen but at the things which are not seen And depending upon the Wisdom and Care of God referreth the choice of our Condition to him and the carving of our Lot and Portion as it maketh most for his Glory Phil. 1.20 Christ shall be magnified in my Body whether it be by Life or by Death whether by things adverse or prosperous whether the way be fair or foul In short there are certain Propositions and Conclusions which are absolutely necessary to exempt us from Trouble and carnal Self-love the Life of Sense and Fancy or vain Conceit will never submit to them but are only granted by Faith are the Results of Faith 1. That spiritual Benefit doth abundantly recompence and make amends for the loss of temporal Interests If an healthy Soul be in a sickly Body 3 Epist. John 2. I wish above all things that thou mayest prosper and be in health even as thy Soul prospereth If the inward Man may be renewed though the outward Man perish 2 Cor. 4.16 Though the outward Man perish yet the inward Man is renewed day by day That a little Faith discovered to be sound and saving is of more worth than the best Gold upon Earth 1 Pet. 1.7 That the trial of your Faith being much more precious than of Gold that perisheth though it be tried with Fire might be found unto Praise and Honour and Glory at the appearing of Iesus Christ. I◠sore Trials discover Reality of Grace better undergo them than be without them and we should esteem and prize these Seasons of exercising and trying Grace more than times of the quickest and greatest Gain in the World a little 〈◊〉 in a Trial should make up all the Pain Shame and Loss that attendeth it Now Self-love Sense and Fancy will never subscribe to this 2. That God will never leave us wholly destitute or to Difficulties insupportable 1 Cor. 10.13 God is faithful who will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able but will with the Temptation also make a way to escape that ye may be able to bear it Alas many times in the Eye of Sense they are left and see no Helper 3. That all the Bitter of outward Trials is nothing to the Sweets of inward Communion which the Soul hath or may have with God thereby Heb. 12.11 Now no chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous but grievous nevertheless afterward it yieldeth the peaceable Fruit of Righteousness unto them that are exercised thereby 4. That Hope against Hope and Patience above Strength is the truest Life of Faith and never wanted a most comfortable Issue Rom. 4.18 Who against Hope believed in Hope that he might become the Father of many Nations James 5.11 Behold we count them happy which endure Ye have heard of the Patience of Job and have seen the End of the Lord that the Lord is very pitiful and of tender Mercy 5. That all the
Dispensations of God to his People whatever harshness or hard Aspect they have at first view are yet stamped and marked with Covenant-Mercy Love and Faithfulness Psal. 25.10 All the Paths of the Lord are Mercy and Truth to such as keep his Covenant and his Testimonies There is merciful and faithful dealing with him in every Condition for all this is but God's Way to make them partake of his Promises 6. That every Condition is useful and hath a Blessing in it to the Godly Cant. 4.16 Awake O North Wind and come thou South blow upon my Garden that the Spices thereof may flow out Out of what Corner soever the Wind bloweth it is beneficial to Christ's Garden whether the bleak North Wind or hot South Wind. The same Spirit sanctifieth Afflictions who teacheth us how to serve God chearfully in our prosperous Condition Whatever Changes come upon us a Christian should be a Christian still and the Savour of his Spices should flow forth The North and South Wind be of contrary Qualities as Cold and Hot Moist and Dry. The Church needeth sometimes sharp Rebukes sometimes calm and gentle Consolations 7. That those things which seem to be for our temporal Hurt do in the Issue turn to our eternal Good 2 Cor. 4.17 For our light Affliction which is but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of Glory Carnal Self-love Sense and Fancy are all for our temporal Benefit and would fain be rid of temporal Evil But this would gratify our Flesh which feeleth what pleaseth it for the present and so be for our eternal Ruin But Faith owneth God's Wisdom and gracious Ordering and can see an eternal Benefit in a temporal Loss As a prudent sick Man obeyeth his Physician before his Appetite and against his Appetite because he is perswaded of his Skill and Faithfulness We trust God because he is Wise and Faithful and taketh the best course with us though if we consult with Fancy and Appetite no such thing doth appear Some Afflictions fit us for Glory as they better our Hearts others hasten our Glory as they shorten our Lives In the Eye of Faith Persecution is the nearest way to Heaven and the Sword of the Enemy is but the Key to open the Prison-Doors and let out the Soul that hath long desired to be with Christ. II. The Object 1. Much of the Triumph of Faith ariseth from its Object 2 Tim. 1.12 I know in whom I have believed and I am perswaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed to him against that Day The strength of the Ivy lieth in the Oak or Tree about which it claspeth Much Comfort dependeth upon the Act of Faith as it seeth things that cannot otherwise be seen maketh things absent present raiseth the Heart above its present Condition But most of the Strength of Faith is in its Object Other Graces their Strength is more in the Subject wherein they are seated but Faith and Hope derive their Strength from the Object because their Nature lieth in Adherence and Expectation and if this have not Bottom enough to support it all is vain 2. Here is a double Object propounded And so before we go deeper into the Argument we have the more Advantages than if it were single and alone for two is more than one So Gen. 41.32 For that the Dream was doubled unto Pharaoh twice it is because the thing is established by God and God will shortly bring it to pass The Object is doubled that Faith may be more full This double Prop for our Faith should give us double Strength in Believing when we have God to trust in and Christ to trust in We that have sinned with both Hands earnestly have a double Ground of Comfort and Hope the infinite Mercy and Power of God and the infinite Righteousness and everlasting Redemption of a Mediator God alone is enough for our Happiness there is in him abundantly more than enough to satisfy all the Capacities of the Creature but without a Mediator how shall we come to enjoy him Tho there be a Sufficiency in the Object of our Happiness yet as to the Means something else beside this is requisite If Man had kept innocent one Object of Faith had been enough but to Man fallen a Mediator is necessary And it is an unspeakable Mercy that God hath given us his Son that by Jesus Christ we may come to him Iohn 14.6 Iesus saith unto him I am the Way the Truth and the Life no Man cometh unto the Father but by me And on the other side by the Mediator Jesus Christ we come to the Father Iohn 12.44 He that believeth on me believeth not on me but on him that sent me 3. Respect to one of these Objects is taken for granted the other is expresly recommended to us Why is Faith in Christ especially required Partly upon a special and partly upon a general Reason 1. The special Reason was because their Faith in Christ as the promised Messiah was not so well established as their Faith in God He was shortly to undergo ignominious Sufferings yea Death it self which would tempt them to cast off the Faith of his Promises Therefore to fortify them against the Scandal of his Sufferings he saith Believe also in me They would be troubled if they looked only to Appearance and did not believe in him or look upon him in that Quality and Relation in which God sent him and he came into the World Luke 24.21 We trusted that it had been he that should have redeemed Israel It saveth a great deal of Trouble to be established in the present Truths and to understand what God is a doing in our time We should fortify our Faith where it is likely to be most assaulted 2. More general Besides a Faith in God a Faith is necessary which closeth with and embraceth Christ as Mediator Iohn 6.29 This is the VVork of God that ye believe on him whom he hath sent He is sent of his Father to do us Good and authorized by God to exercise that Office for us and to us Yea we cannot believe in God unless we believe in Christ for the distance between God and us is so great that we cannot immediately converse with him nor trust in him for any Benefit without a Mediator 2 Cor. 3.4 Such Trust have we through Christ to God-ward So it is said 1 Pet. 1.21 VVho by him do believe in God who raised him from the Dead and gave him Glory that your Faith and Hope may be in God God was offended with Man and is fully satisfied with the Ransom payed for Sinners by Jesus Christ he is pacified towards all those that flee to him by Jesus Christ so that poor penitent Sinners may now come and rest upon him 4. Faith seeth many Grounds of Comfort yea of compleat and full Satisfaction in this double Object What will content you if God and Christ will not content you 1.
Here is God to satisfy us There is an infinite Latitude in the Object of Faith Father Son and Holy Ghost with all their Powers and Capacities to do us Good No Pain so great but he can mitigate or remove it no Danger so dreadful or so likely but he can prevent it no Misery so deep but he can deliver us from it no Enemies so strong but he can vanquish them no Want that he cannot supply Gen. 17.1 The Lord appeared to Abraham and said unto him I am the Almighty God walk before me and be thou perfect When we have a Want that God cannot supply or a Sickness that God cannot cure or a Danger that he cannot prevent or a Misery that he cannot remove or can produce any Enemies or Creatures that are too hard for God then we have leave to yield to Trouble and Despondency of Heart Chuse God as your Portion and chief Happiness and you shall want nothing Psal. 23.6 Surely Goodness and Mercy shall follow me all the Days of my Life Surely could we more believe in God our Hearts would be more ballanced and kept steady not tost up and down with various Occurrences Whatever falleth out we have a God still to rejoice in and depend upon Habak 3.18 Yet will I rejoice in the Lord I will joy in the God of my Salvation He supposeth himself not only in some necessity but in extremity not only kept bare but reduced to nothing 2 Cor. 6.10 As sorrowful yet alway rejoicing as poor yet making many rich as having nothing and yet possessing all things You have all things in him 2. Here is Christ as Mediator We have great Advantage by that Consideration 1. Hereby we see God in our Nature and so nearer at hand and ready to help us and more accessible for us to come at than as God considered in the mere Deity John 1.14 The VVord was made Flesh and dwelt amongst us God is come down and become our Neighbour yea like one of us Bone of our Bone and Flesh of our Flesh. Though he has removed his Dwelling again into Heaven yet it is for our sakes our Nature is there though our Persons be not He is sat down as our Agent Heb. 8.1 VVe have such an High-Priest who is sat on the right Hand of the Throne of the Majesty in the Heavens Heb. 4.15 For we have not an High-Priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our Infirmities but was in all Points tempted like as we are yet without Sin God in our Flesh will not be strange to us We are bidden Isa. 58.7 not to hide our selves from our own Flesh. Gen. 29.14 And Laban said unto him Surely thou art my Bone and my Flesh and he abode with him 2. In the Mystery of Redemption all the Divine Persons put themselves in an Order for our Faith to take hold of Faith may close with any one of the Persons of the Blessed Trinity provided we divide not the Divine Essence in our Thoughts But in the Mystery of Redemption all is made obvious and handy to our Faith The Father considered as the Fountain of the Deity to whom we come for Grace and Mercy The second Person clothed with our Flesh through whom we come Being assisted and enabled to come by the Holy Spirit who is the third Person Eph. 2.18 For through him we both have an Access by one Spirit unto the Father This is that full and satisfying Object with which Faith closeth when it acteth most distinctly In the Father there we see original Love or original Authority and infinite free Grace Iohn 3.16 For God so loved the VVorld that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have everlasting Life In the Son everlasting Righteousness and Redemption Heb. 9.12 Neither by the Blood of Goats and Calves but by his own Blood he entred in once into the holy Place having obtained eternal Redemption for us In the Spirit infinite Virtue and Power for the applying of Christ's Purchase for he createth a new Spirit in us he createth the Fruit of the Lips Peace Peace It is God that must be satisfied and by God must this Satisfaction be made and by him that is God must this Satisfaction be applied before we can have the Comfort of it You have all in one Verse 1 Pet. 1.2 Elect according to the fore-knowledg of God the Father through the Sanctification of the Spirit unto Obedience and the sprinkling of the Blood of Iesus Christ. So ver 21 22. VVho by him do believe in God that raised him up from the Dead and gave him Glory that your Faith and Hope might be in God seeing ye have purified your Souls in obeying the Truth through the Spirit In the Father we see Elective Love in the Son there is full Redemption and by the Spirit effectual Application The Father appoints Blessedness to us the Son purchaseth it for us and the Holy Ghost carrieth it on powerfully and invincibly The Salvation of poor Sinners is a Work wherein all the Persons of the blessed Trinity are engaged and do concur therein by a several distinct personal Operation Surely that is a noble Work wherein such Agents are imployed and our Hearts must be raised to give equal Glory to all the Persons knowingly and distinctly and explicitely The Father out of his good Pleasure electing Sinners to Grace and Glory The Son by his Obedience and Suffering purchasing the same for them The Holy Ghost by his Power working Grace in them and preparing them for that Blessedness which the Father hath appointed and Christ hath purchased for them 3. In believing of Christ as Mediator our Troubles are stopped at the Fountain-head It is not the Wrath and Fury of the Creature but the Wrath of God which maketh us miserable and nothing can fully comfort us if God be apprehended as an Enemy or not fully reconciled to us Now God was in Christ reconciling the World to himself 2 Cor. 5.19 There was Enmity stopped God in our Nature suffering for us dying for us and paying a full Ransom for our Sins so that now all true Believers may draw nigh to him as a reconciled God for Christ hath merited Favour for all those who come to God by him 4. By believing in Christ as Mediator we may be assured of his purchase of Glory for us which is the great Cordial against all Trouble whatsoever 1 Thess. 5.9 10. For God hath not appointed us to Wrath but to obtain Salvation by Iesus Christ who died for us that whether we wake or sleep we should live together with him He biddeth them comfort one another with these Words ver 18. When a great Judgment is a coming upon Men because of their Sins a Believer is Affliction-proof because he hath secured his eternal Interests by Christ. Here our Lord Jesus telleth them he was going to Heaven to prepare a Place for them Whilst we flatter our selves with temporal
that they should do more good in their places This is the most precious Gift yet given in order to some other thing it is made for God that we should glorify him and be capable of injoying him to all Eternity 2. This is the End of the Distribution Wherefore hath God given these Talents in any eminent degree or in such variety to Men but that they should trade with them and be more fitted for his Service 1 Cor. 12.7 The manifestation of the Spirit is given to every Man to profit withal There is indeed a three-fold End of all our Trading The glorifying of God the saving of our own Souls and the good of others For in a moral Consideration there are but three Beings God Neighbour Self The Glory of God must be regarded in the first place and with it is connected the Advancement of the Kingdom of Christ. For all the Gifts that we have are for the Master's Use And therefore if we do not principally mind the Glory of God and the Advancement of Christ's Kingdom we pervert the Gifts we have received Yet this is rare in a self-loving World Phil. 2.21 All seek their own not the things which are Iesus Christ's The saving of our Souls must be regarded next to the Glory of God For next to God Man is to love himself and in himself first his better part The Graces of Sanctification though profitable for others yet are chiefly intended for the good of him that hath them And the Graces of Edification though profitable for the Owner yet are principally intended for the good of Others A Man that hath sanctifying Grace doth good to others with it that is utilitas emergens not finis proprius It is not the direct End for which these Graces are given but other subservient Gifts are for the good of the Body Lastly The Good of others their Edification and Benefit For God hath scattered his Gifts that every part may supply somewhat for the good of the whole as every Member of the Body hath its several use by which the whole Body receiveth benefit Rom. 12.4 5. For as we have many Members in one Body and all Members have not the same Office so we being many are one Body in Christ and every one Members one of another Well then let us look to the End of the Distribution A Man hath not Wealth for himself nor Parts for himself nor Gifts for himself to promote his own Ends but to bring in Souls to God not for Pomp but Use. All have their proper and distinct Offices some to Serve others to Rule some to Counsel others to Execute Every one have their proper but distinct Use for God maketh nothing in vain nor was the World appointed to be a Hive for Drones and idle Ones Wherefore hath God given some great Wealth and Power but as the great Veins supply the lesser with Blood that they might be more publickly useful Wherefore hath he given Ordinances but that we may get Grace by them and save our own Souls They are represented sometimes as Duties they being not a matter Arbitrary but a part of the Homage we owe to God sometimes as Privileges that we may not look upon them as a burdensome Task sometimes as means of our Growth and â—mprovement that we may not wrest in the Work wrought sometimes as Talents for which we must give an Account to quicken our earnest Diligence Wherefore hath God given Gifts but that we may shew forth his Praise and edify others Yea wherefore hath he given Grace it self but that we might be both obliged and fitted to glorify him in the World Ephes. 1.12 That we should be to the Praise of his Glory who first trusted in Christ. They are set up as Lights in the World to shine to others 3. There is a Charge expresly given with the distribution of the Talents Luke 19.13 And he called his ten Servants and delivered them ten Pounds and said to them Occupy till I come They were to imploy their Industry to improve it to the greatest Advantage of bringing in an Increase to God This Charge is given by our proper and rightful Lord and it is committed to Servants not to Strangers and Freemen who are at their own dispose but to Servants who are at the Command of their Lord who hath made us and bought us And this Trust is accepted by Covenant of all that profess themselves to be his Servants not implicite as there may be between the Devil and his Agents but explicite and formal That we will be wholly his and for him And we are accountable for the Possession if we do not mind the Use. For a Man that hath an Estate made over to him in Trust and for certain Uses expressed in the Conveyance hath indeed no Estate therein at all but with respect to those Uses Certain it is that we have the Comfort more in the Use than the Possession The solid Comfort of Wealth Power and Honour is never seen till we imploy it for God It is not tasted so much when you are gorgeously attired and your Tables are plentifully furnished and when you glut your selves with all manner of fleshly Delights as in feeding the Hungry clothing the Naked relieving the Oppressed So for Ordinances the worth of them is known by Use and Improvement not when we resort to them for Custom and Fashion's sake but when we taste that the Lord is gracious 1 Pet. 2.3 So the Graces of the Spirit are most sweet when they do not lie idle then we feel the comfort them Iohn 15.11 These things have I spoken to you that my Ioy might remain in you and that your Ioy might be full Vse Let us improve our Trust and rouse up our selves and say What Honour hath God by my Wealth Power Honour Greatness What Protection to his Cause What Relief to his People To this end consider 1. What is your Business in the World Our Lord Jesus said Iohn 18.37 To this end I was born and for this cause came I into the World that I should bear witness unto the Truth Every one is sent into the World for some End for God would not make a Creature in vain For what End did you come into the World but to glorify God in your Place and Calling What part in the World would God have me to act Most Men are ready to go out of the World before they ask for what purpose they came hither 2. Every one is trading for some Body either for God or for the Devil and the Flesh either regarding his Master's Glory or his own Carnal Satisfaction Rom. 8.5 They that are after the Flesh do mind the things of the Flesh but they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit 3. Consider how much you are intrusted with Look within you without you round about you and see how much you have to account for For natural Advantages Time Wealth Honour Estate Nehem. 1.11
Prosper I pray thee thy Servant this Day and grant him Mercy in the sight of this Man for I was the King's Cup-bearer For Ordinances Mat. 11.23 And thou Capernaum which art exalted to Heaven shalt be brought down to Hell for if the mighty Works which have been done in thee had been done in Sodom it would have remained till this Day Where the Gospel is most clearly preached that Place and People is most clearly exalted and made nearest to Heaven But yet if these be not improved they bring you into the deeper state of Condemnation Persons honoured and favoured by God with spiritual Advantages shall be brought as low as they were formerly advanced Yea for Grace it self You are to be accountable not only for Corn and Wine and Oil but for the saving Gifts of the Spirit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 VVhat do ye more than others Mat. 5.47 You are always to glorify his Name admire his Grace and live answerably to his Love and bring him into Request among all about you 4. Talents are increased the more they are imployed and we double our Gifts by the faithful use of them As the Widow's Oil increased in the spending and the Loaves in Christ's Miracle were multiplied in being divided and the right Arm by being much used is bigger and fuller of Spirits than the left Grace groweth by Exercise but decayeth by disuse Gifts if they be not employed are lost How many poor withered Christians are we acquainted with that are blasted and have suffered a shrewd loss by slacking their Zeal and want of diligent Exercise VVhosoever hath to him shall be given and whosoever hath not from him shall be taken even that which he seemeth to have Luke 8.18 To have is to use or imploy our present Stock 5. We must give an Account to God We must not think that when God hath given or committed any thing to us he will not look after it any more No he will call us to an Account what Honour he hath by us as Magistrates Ministers or Masters of Families Beasts are not called to an Account for they have no Reason and Conscience but Man is God will ask what you have done with your Time Strength and Estate An Ambassador that is sent abroad to serve his King and Country if he could return no other account of his Negotiation but that he had spent so much of his Time in visiting the Court-Ladies and so much again in Play in Cards or Dice that he could not mind the Employment he was sent about would this satisfy the King that sent him Or if a Factor that is sent to a Mart or Fair should say that he stayed so long guzling at the next Ale-house that the time was over e're he could part with his Companions and riotously wasted the Money that he was to employ in Traffick These are odd things as they are represented to your Imagination Now consider how little better Answer you can make to God when he shall require and ask his own of you 6. Consider what a sad thing it is to have Gifts only to leave us without excuse As the Gentiles had the Light of Nature God left not himself 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 without Witness among them Acts 14.17 But what was the Issue The invisible things of him from the Creation of the World are clearly seen being understood by the things that are made even his eternal Power and Godhead so that they are without excuse Rom. 1.20 God is not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 without a Witness and they are not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 without excuse they have not the excuse of faultless Ones To others the Word is preached 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for a Witness to them Mat. 24.14 The Gospel of the Kingdom shall be preached in all the VVorld for a VVitness to all Nations But it is Mark 13.9 For a Testimony against them And the Lord would have Ezekiel preach That they might know that a Prophet hath been amongst them Ezek. 2.5 So that all the Fruit is God is clear when he judgeth but they have no saving Benefit by all this 7. That in improving what is committed to our Trust our Returns must carry Proportion with our Receipts Mat. 25.16 17. He that had received the five Talents went and traded with them and made them other five Talents And likewise he that received two he also gained other two God will not accept of every Rendering For the Mercies of common Providence it is said 2 Chron. 32.25 He rendered something but not according to the Benefit done unto him So for the Mercies of his Covenant where he pardoneth much he expecteth to be loved much Luke 7.47 Her Sins which are many are forgiven for she loved much But to whom little is forgiven the same loveth little So for Sanctification he expecteth more from them to whom he hath given more Grace Paul saith 1 Cor. 15.10 I laboured more abundantly than they all So for all other Talents Ordinances and Means of Knowledg God expecteth more from them to whom they are vouchsafed than from another People as is evident in his Judgments You only have I known of all the Nations of the Earth therefore will I punish you for your Iniquities The Valley of Vision had the sorest Burden Isa. 22.1 Yea it is more easy to be saved for some than others Righteousness consists in a Proportion which holdeth good both in our Duty and God's Judgments But of this hereafter 8. Consider how many Encouragements God's Stewards have to be faithful 1. His Right is clear as appeareth by this double plain Argument God doth dispose of these Gifts at his own pleasure by his Providence and by his Laws he hath regulated the use of them that thus and thus we shall employ them 2. God hath given a liberal Allowance to every Steward which he employeth He is well provided for for he is an Instrument of God's Providence first to provide for himself and for his own 1 Tim. 5.8 But if any provide not for his own and specially for those of his own House he hath denied the Faith and is worse than an Infidel 3. Besides the Gifts we are intrusted withal there is co-operating Grace to help us to be faithful Phil. 2.13 He worketh in us both to will and to do Else we should swallow the Gift and little mind the Use. Col. 1.29 Whereunto I also labour striving according to his working which worketh in me mightily 4. There is an eternal Reward to the Faithful Mat. 25.23 Well done good and faithful Servant thou hast been faithful in a few things I will make thee Ruler over many things enter thou into the Ioy of thy Lord. All his Servants shall be highly dignified as those whom Christ delighteth to honour SERMON II. LUKE XII 48 For unto whomsoever much is given of him shall be much required and to whom Men have committed much of them will they ask the more Doct. II. THese Gifts
Affection Yea in the Pen-men of Scripture you may observe a Variety Iohn is sublime and seraphical Paul rational and argumentative Peter writeth in a more easy fluent milky way So in the Old Testament Isaiah more Court-like and lofty Ieremiah more Priestly and gravely c. Every one hath his different Character and way of writing Among the saving Graces you may observe a diversity tho all have all in some measure for the new Creature must not be maimed nor in any part wanting yet some are more eminent for one Grace some for another as Abraham for Faith Iob for Patience Moses for Meekness Timothy for Temperance And Grace it self worketh according to the diversity of Tempers some are modest and mild others bold and zealous some are mourning for Sin others are wrapt up in the Admiration of the Grace of God in Jesus Christ some are exemplary for strictness and weanedness from the Delights of the animal Life others are industrious in Service So true is that of the Apostle 1 Cor. 7.7 Every one hath his proper Gift of God one after this manner and another after that That is some have this others that special Excellency whereby to glorify God And again Rom. 12.6 Having Gifts differing according to the Grace that is given unto us 3. They are not given to all in a like measure some have more others have less This is also spoken in Scripture Eph. 4.7 To every one of us is given Grace according to the measure of the Gift of Christ. Rom. 12.3 As God hath dealt to every Man the measure of Faith And once more Eph. 4.16 According to the effectual working in the measure of every part The measure of Christ respects the Author the measure of Faith the Benefit of the Receiver the measure of a part our Office in the Body All have their peculiar Function according to their several Designations and all this that every Man may be doing according to his best Capacity With respect to this variety some are weak some are strong Rom. 14.1 some have little and some have great Faith some are Fathers some young Men some Babes in Christ 1 Iohn 2.13 14. And our Lord in his Charge to Peter concerning his Pastoral Office distinguisheth between 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his little Lambs and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his Sheep Joh. 21.15 16. Feed my Lambs feed my Sheep This is very sutable to the Notion of a Body to which the Community of Christians is often resembled For as in the natural Body all Members are not of equal Growth and Bigness so it is in the Mystical Body of Christ there is a different measure in each part that there may be a meet Symmetry in the whole Besides all Members have not a like Office therefore God's Spirit giveth not all a like measure of Knowledg and other Gifts If all were of equal Strength for Faith Wisdom and other Graces the matter and occasion of sundry principal Duties would be taken away there would be no need that one Christian should edify another bear with one another avoid the Offence of another give help to another restore another Well then let us observe this measure for plainly there is a threefold difference 1. In the degree of the Gifts some have more Means some have more common Grace knowing their Master's Will which is a great Talent and Obligation some have greater Obligations and therefore greater Condemnation if they answer it not Iohn 3.19 This is the Condemnation that Light is come into the World and Men loved Darkness rather than Light because their Deeds were evil 2. In Opportunity Phil. 4.10 Ye lacked Opportunity Certainly the lack or want of Opportunity of doing good not through our Default doth excuse or justify the forbearance of it But when we have it we should take hold of it 1 Cor. 16.9 A great Door and effectual is opened unto me and there are many Adversaries The Door opened noteth Opportunity The Resistance of Adversaries is not a Discouragement but maketh it more necessary not to suffer it to be shut again Now all have not like Opportunity 3. In degree of Success It is ordered as God pleaseth some have more some have less Acts 17.34 Howbeit certain Men clave to him and believed Seldom doth God light a Candle but he hath some lost Groat to seek yet sometimes few are gathered for God is Debtor to none II. The Reasons 1. To shew the free Soveraignty of God who may do with his own as it pleaseth him And he will be known to be the supream Lord in the Distribution of his Gifts and Graces 1 Cor. 12.11 All these worketh that one and the self-same Spirit dividing to every Man severally as he will As for Graces Mat. 11.26 Even so Father for so it seemed good in thy sight And as for Gifts God is arbitrary in his Gifts but not in his Judgments Gifts are not given as we will but as God willeth The Spirit is compared to Wind not only for his Force but his Liberty Iohn 3.8 The Wind bloweth where it listeth and thou hearest the sound thereof but canst not tell whence it cometh and whither it goeth so is every one that is born of the Spirit God doth not only dispense Riches and Honours as he pleaseth and common Gifts of Knowledg and Utterance but saving Graces To some they are not given and where they are given to some it is in a larger to others in a more scanty measure 2. These things are given by Christ in a different Proportion that the World may know that all fulness is only in himself Col. 1.19 It pleased the Father that in him all fulness should dwell The greatest Gifts and Graces which God bestoweth on any is far below that Fulness which is in Christ. We have the Spirit by measure but Christ without measure Iohn 3.34 For God giveth not the Spirit by measure unto him He giveth to none so much but still there is somewhat wanting and they who have received most are capable of receiving more In him there is not only plenitudo sufficientiae but redundantiae a fulness of Sufficiency but of Redundance not only plenitudo vasis but fontis not only the fulness of the Vessel but of the Fountain And so a manifest difference between Head and Members 3. To shew his singular Love Care and Providence for and towards the Church such a Body as that is needeth distinct Offices and because there is a diversity of Imployments and Offices which must not be confounded therefore doth he enable his Servants with neeedful Gifts and Graces Rom. 12.4 All Members have not the same Office some are designed for this Function and Use and some for that Now as Offices are divers so are Gifts and Graces Isa. 54.11 12. I will lay thy Foundations with Saphires I will make thy Windows of Agats and thy Gates of Carbuncles and all thy Borders of pleasant Stones The Church is there compared to a
are to be pitied who are provoked to Sin yet the Provocation excuses not the Sinner Moses had led them by God's Direction to this Place and there they murmured against him when they wanted Water and to such a height that he was fain to take shelter in the Sanctuary to avoid their Fury But this doth not excuse Moses Psal. 106.32 They angred him at the Waters of Strife so that it went ill with Moses for their sakes Their Peevishness provoked him yet because he commanded not his Passion he was punished with an exclusion out of Canaan Aaron upon another occasion thought to excuse himself Exod. 32.22 Let not the Anger of my Lord wax hot thou knowest this People that they are set on Mischief c. But Aaron's Sin was so great that God was very angry with him and thought to have destroyed him if Moses had not prayed for him as you may see Deut. 9.20 The Lord was very angry with Aaron to have destroyed him and I prayed for Aaron also at the same time Alas these Excuses are frivolous 't is long of others and consider the great Injuries I received Every Man is to answer for his own Actions and cannot be hurt by others without his own Consent 4. Both the Persons were in publick Offices the Magistracy and the Ministry and the highest and most eminent of their Rank The one chief Governour of Israel the other High-Priest God will spare none yea the higher they are the greater are their Offences because of the influence of their Example and therefore their Lot will be the harder God will reckon with them when he passes by others If any the Duty of whose place obliges them to be eminent in Faith and Holiness miscarry the Provocation is the greater As David's Sin is aggravated by his Office I anointed thee King over Israel 2 Sam. 12.7 And the Priests are sorely threatned Mal. 2.7 8. The Priests Lips should keep Knowledg and they should seek the Law at his Mouth for he is the Messenger of the Lord of Hosts But ye are departed out of the way ye have caused many to stumble at the Law ye have corrupted the Covenant of Levi saith the Lord of Hosts Their Negligence and Errors are greater than others they should be Examples to the Flock 1 Pet. 5.3 2 dly The nature of the Crime 1. It was a spiritual one They did not sanctify God in obeying and depending upon his Word before the Eyes of the People We only look to outward gross Sins but spiritual Sins we take no notice of There are Sins in genere moris and in genere fidei Sins against our Moral Duty and Sins against the Rule of Faith There are Peccata majoris infamiae and peccata majoris reatus Sins of greater Infamy and more publickly hateful and Sins of greater Guilt Of the first sort are Murder Adultery Theft c. Natural Light puts a Brand upon these 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gal. 5.19 The Works of the Flesh are manifest which are these Adultery Fornication Vncleanness Lasciviousness These smell rank in Nature's Nostrils every one knoweth them to be great Sins and a Child of God doth hardly fall into these sensual Villanies But there are other Sins of a more spiritual Nature such as want of Love to God and Faith in Christ and hope of eternal Life or such necessary degrees of either as may enable us to honour him in the World Few take notice of these but God judgeth not as Man judgeth these may be more dangerous as being not only against our Duty but our Remedy Few think distrustful Thoughts or distracting Cares or sinful Fears or immoderate Sorrow are such grievous Distempers as they afterwards prove to be till they cherish them so long that they find the Grievousness of the Sin in the Greatness of the Punishment 2. It was a sudden occasional Passion or fit of Impatience But by that we may give place to Satan and grieve the Spirit of God Eph. 4.26 27. Let not the Sun go down on your Wrath neither give place to the Devil and ver 30. Grieve not the holy Spirit of God Therefore we should watch against the sudden Disorders of our Passions and Affections otherwise we may do that in a moment the Effects of which will not be altogether blotted out by a long Repentance If we give way to excessive Anger we open a Door to Satan and give him an advantage to excite us to more Evil and the Work of Grace may be so darkened in us that we may long miss of Comfort If we once let the Fire be kindled it will presently send up a black Smoak whereby we dishonour our Profession and provoke God And whatever just cause of Provocation we have we are to overcome and bridle the Exorbitances of our Passions for tho we be provoked we must not provoke God 3. The Sin consisted in this that the Exemplariness of their Faith and Obedience was somewhat obscured We should look to this to have a Faith that will not only save our selves but tend to the Glory of God 2 Thess. 1.11 12. We pray always for you that our God would count you worthy of this Calling and fufil all the good Pleasure of his Goodness and the Work of Faith with Power that the Name of our Lord Iesus Christ may be glorified in you and ye in him We may not be guilty of other Mens Sins We must have Grace not only for our own private Benefit that we may be saved but for a more publick Good that God may be glorified and others edified by our Example Many make an hard shift to go to Heaven they may have Grace enough for their own Salvation but yet have not Grace enough for the Honour and Exaltation of God in the World Now it is a great Fault especially in the Eminent if they neglect the glorifying of God in the Eyes of others Noah was raised up in his Age to condemn the World Heb. 11.7 By Faith Noah being warned of God of things not seen as yet moved with Fear prepared an Ark for the saving of his House by the which he condemned the World that is of their Security and contempt of God's Warnings Thus Moses and Aaron should have condemned the Israelites by their own Faith and ready Obedience And if we do not mind this in our selves we are the more culpable before God 1 Pet. 2.12 Having your Conversation honest among the Gentiles that whereas they speak against you as evil doers they may by your good Works which they shall behold glorify God in the Day of Visitation that is in the Day when he shall please to visit them by his saving Grace Otherwise we are accountable for those Sins we draw others into And so a Man may sin after he is dead as his Example out-liveth him In short God is severe upon his scandalous Children though he may pardon their Faults as to Eternal Punishment yet they smart for it
Love and Mercy in providing a Saviour for us and offering pardon to us Psal. 130.4 There is forgiveness with thee that thou mayst be feared Our Thoughts are most conversant about these things Rom. 12.1 I beseech you therefore Brethren by the mercies of God that ye present your Bodies a living Sacrifice holy acceptable to God which is your reasonable service 3. It is most for the Comfort of the Creature There are some Principles planted in the Heart of Man for the restraint of Sin which may be baffled for a time but our fears will return upon us And till the Soul be subject to God it can never be comfortable nor at ease within it self And it is in vain to think we shall find rest for our Souls till Sin be more hated and God more loved Mat. 11.28 29. Come unto me all ye that labour and are heavy laden and I will give you rest Take my Yoke upon you and learn of me for I am meek and lowly of heart and ye shall find rest unto your Souls The same reasons that enforce the necessity of a satisfaction to God's Justice do also enforce the necessity of Repentance for else the Heart of Man is so constituted that it will be a Stranger to comfort It is true God is not quick and severe upon every miscarriage but yet the Soul apprehendeth him an holy and just God and therefore must be set to serve the living God or else the Conscience is not purged from dead works Heb. 9.12 VSE Is to press us to mind this work of Repentance We put all upon Faith but overlook Repentance yet the Gospel aimeth at this and without it the Grace thereof is not rightly applyed It is a Duty of great use for Gods Glory Mans Obedience Duty and Comfort dependeth on it And it is indispensibly necessary by Gods Authority necessitate Praecepti and by the New Covenant Constitution necessitate Medii And dare we be slight in it The times of our Ignorance shew how necessary it is and the light of the Gospel doth more inforce it Christ upbraided the Cities where his mighty works were done because they repented not Mat 11.20 21 22. Then began he to upbraid the Cities wherein most of his mighty works were done because they repented not Wo unto thee Corazin Wo â—nto thee Bethsaida for if the mighty works which were done in you had been done in Tyre and Sidon they would have repented long ago in sackcloath and ashes But I say unto you it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the day of Iudgment than for you And there is a Judgment will pass upon us and if we repent not who can stand in the Judgment Psal. 130.3 If thou Lord shouldest mark Iniquities Oh Lord who shall stand What shall we do 1. Expect not extraordinary Dispensations We have advantage enough by Gods Word Luke 16.30 If one went to them from the dead they would repent There Christ impersonateth our natural thoughts there is no need of that Conscience is awakened with the Word Christ is risen from the dead and hath sent this Message to us 2. Rouze up your selves Psal. 22.47 All the ends of the world shall remember and turn unto the Lord Psal. 119.59 I thought on my ways and turned my feet unto thy Testimonies Man is inconsiderate and will not give Conscience leave to work 3. Observe God's Checks We are negligent therefore God seeketh to awaken us Prov. 1.23 Turn you at my reproof Smothering Convictions breedeth Atheism and hardness of Heart 4. Do what you can Hos. 5.4 They will not frame their doings to return unto their God Then we are the more inexcuseable in our Impenitency when we will not so much as think and endeavour or use the outward means which tend to Repentance or set about the work as well as we can If we shut the door upon our selves who will pity us God may do what he pleaseth but we must do what he hath commanded bend our course that way for he has commanded us 5. Ask it of God Pray for it Ier. 31.19 Turn thou me and I shall be turned Surely he is able to help you out of your difficulties Mat. 19. 26. With God all things are possible He is willing for he faileth not the serious Soul Acts 5.31 Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour for to give Repentance and forgiveness of Sins SERMON I. ON MARK X. 17 And when he was gone forth into the way there came one running and kneeled to him and asked him Good Master what shall I do that I may inherit Eternal Life ANY reigning Sin maketh us uncapable of Faith and by consequence of Salvation of which we have a notable Instance in the Conference that pass'd between Christ and a young Ruler of the Iews The story begins in the words read And when he was gone forth into the way c. The words give an Account of a Question put to Christ. And here 1. The Time and Place when and where this Question was put to him When he was gone forth into the way In the tenth Verse we read he was in some private House where the Pharisees did resort to him and dispute with him about Divorce And v. 13. They brought young Children to him that he might bless them Now when he had pleaded their Right and layd his hands upon them and blessed them Matthew tells us that he departed thence Chap. 19.15 and by the way-side as he was in his Journey to some other place this Ruler comes to him Thus doth our Lord find new Occasions of doing good in the House and by the Way-side Acts 10.38 it is said He went about doing good The Life of Christ was a constant course of Service to God and Bounty to men he went about and he went about doing good This is the Time and Place when and where 2. The next Circumstance is the Person by whom the Question was put the Text saith only There came one running to him What this one was we shall find by laying several Scriptures together 1. This One is said to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Young man Math. 19.20 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Rich man v. 22. He had great Possessions 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Ruler Luk. 18.18 What is meant by that Possibly one of the chief Pharisees for they were called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rulers Luk. 14.1 or a Ruler of the Synagogue or as Grotius thinks one of the Magistrates of his Town or rather the Head and Chief of his Family The Honourable Families among the Iewes had their Heads and Chiefs whom they called their Rulers Now such a Ruler a young Man an honourable Person a Head and Chief of his Family he comes to Christ and puts this Question to him 3. The Manner of his Address to Christ it was Voluntary He came saith the Text that is of his own accord it was
himself with a spurious Covenant of Works of his own making which is the main Lett and Hinderance to keep him from Christ and Salvation There is a two-fold Covenant of Works one genuine and true and of God's own Institution another Apocryphal and feigned a Bastard-Covenant of Works and of Mans Invention namely that which a Creature unable to perform the Duty of the Law or to get from under the Curse thereof frameth out of his own Brain as by doing something in order to our acceptation with God thô not doing all that is required and to make recompence for the defects in the weighty things by abounding in Externals There is a Covenant Man makes of himself by a short Exposition of the Law that he may have a large Opinion of his own Righteousness It is not for the Interest of their Quiet and Peace that the Ell should be longer than the Cloath therefore because they know they are not able to stand by the true genuine Covenant of God's making they make a Covenant of their own that so a blameless Conformity to the outward Letter of the Law may make a recompence for their other Defects abounding in humane Inventions and Observances of vain Riâ—es as if this would make them acceptable with God This is the great thing which keeps him off from submitting to the Gospel-way of Faith and Repentance and humbling himself before the Lord. 2 Reason It must needs be a powerful Instrument to prepare Men for Christ because this Covenant shuts up a Sinner without any hope of Relief unless Christ and Grace open the Door to him There are three places of Scripture which speak fully to this purpose Rom. 3.19 That every mouth may be stopped and all the World may become guilty before God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lyable to his Process and Wrath nothing to say for themselves no Plea to make by the first Covenant Rom. 11.32 speaking of the Iews he saith For God hath concluded them all in Vnbelief By this Covenant they are as it were shut up in Prison but no way to escape unless Grace and Mercy open the Door So Gal. 3.22 The Scripture that is the Law-Covenant hath concluded all under Sin that the promise by Faith of Iesus Christ might be given to them that believe This Covenant accusing convincing and condemning all Mankind for Sin it doth as it were shut them up under the fearful Curse as a Malefactor is shut up in Prison So that a Man is forced to lay aside all confidence of any Righteousness in himself and fly for Refuge to the Promises and to the Righteousness of Christ. Let us see how this Covenant shuts Men up and inevitably concludes them Lost and Undone If this could be powerfully and throughly done the Work of Conversion would not be at such a stand Thô all men be in such a Cursed Condition yet it is a matter of no small difficulty to convince Men of it or to affect their Hearts sensibly with it Therefore if there were any way to shut them up without all Hope where there is not the least Wicket or Door open for escape from deserved Wrath then the Work would powerfully go on and they would be necessitated to fly to Christ. Let us see then how this Law shuts Men up because the Duty of it is Impossible and the Penalty Intollerable 1. The Duty is Impossible So full and exact is that Righteousness that is required by the Law-Covenant in order to Life that it is impossible for the fallen Creature ever to perform it Rom. 8.3 What the Law could not do in that it was weak through the Flesh. The Law promiseth no good to Sinners but only to the Innocent it reveals no way of taking away Sin past but only of punishing Sin no way for Man once a Sinner ever to recover himself therefore it is become weak that is impossible through our Flesh the weakness of the Flesh will not permit it to be fulfilled in that exactness which is required of us if it could be exactly fulfilled for the future yet there would be no hopes of Life because of Sins past Therefore to hope our good Meanings good Intentions and Endeavours should help us is to no purpose A Man must from the first moment of Life to the last minute thereof be perfectly exact with God Now Man that could not keep himself in Innocency it cannot be thought that he can recover himself when Lost. 2. The Penalty is Intollerable Gal. 3.10 Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things which are written in the Book of the Law to do them The Law is a mouth that speaketh terrible things it curseth a Man in his Person Comforts Basket Store in all things that he hath all the Miseries of this Life are included in this Curse Lam. 3.39 Wherefore doth a living man complain a man for the punishment of his Sins Death it self is part of it it is the wages of Sin Rom. 6.23 and the pains of Hell Mark 25.41 Depart from me ye Cursed into everlasting Fire When the Law shall take a Sinner by the Throat and say Pay me what thou owest Alas what can a poor Creature do to avoid the Curse or overcome it Every one of us in Thought Word and Deed have broken the Law of God now wherewith shall we appease his Wrath We have nothing to give God or that he will accept at our hands we cannot hide or withdraw our selves from the presence of the Lord for we must all appear before the Iudgment Seat of Christ We cannot abide this Curse for who can dwell with devouring Burnings O what shall we do then to escape this horrible Curse There is no way but by flying from the Sentence of the Law to the Throne of Grace for Mercy and Pardon There is no other Hope left us for they that do not betake themselves to the Covenant of Grace must stand or fall by the Sentence of the Law So that this is the most powerful Engine to awaken Mens Consciences and prepare them for Christ. Therefore for good Reason Christ sends this Confident Young man to the Law Thou knowest the Commandments 3 Reason There is none passeth into the New Covenant till he be driven by the Old and therefore certainly this is the Way to prepare a Man for Christ to have some sense and feeling of it in our own Heart and we see we are cursed and Undone Creatures and so lye at God's feet with Brokenness of Heart Rom. 8.15 Ye have not received the Spirit of Bondage again to fear but ye have received the Spirit of Adoption whereby we cry Abba Father There is a Spirit that goes along with every Covenant the Spirit of Bondage begets fear in all that are under the first Covenant and the Spirit of Adoption begets Hope in all that are under the second Covenant Gal. 2.19 I through the law am dead to the law that I might live unto God Before we can
Again compare him with the Man that brought his Son that was possessed with a dumb Devil he brought him to Christ to be cured and Christ asked him Dost thou believe I can do it And he cryed out with tears Lord I believe help thou my unbelief Mark 9.24 That was an humble Spirit indeed there 's a Work of Faith Lord I believe but he acknowledgeth mixtures of weakness help thou my unbelief But here is no lamenting of defects All these have I kept from my Youth Good Souls in the best Actions they perform will bewail the mixtures of Sin when they own any thing of Grace they are still acknowledging their weakness and many Infirmities We may and we must acknowledge the Good that is wrought in us but still we may and we must be sensible of the mixtures of Infirmity in our best Actions Again compare him with Paul he was one that had cause to stand upon his Priviledges as much as any he had all those things which the finer sort of Hypocrites can plead and rely upon before they come to Christ. Before he became a Christian he was as touching the righteousness which is by the law blameless Phil. 3.6 He had a Life free from all Scandal and any outward Vice yet when he comes to look upon this he says I count all but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Iesus my Lord for whom I have suffered the loss of all things and do count them but dung that I may win Christ. Verse 8. Paul was broken-hearted touched with a sight of Sin and deserved Wrath But this Man what an utter Stranger was he to this Blessed Work of Brokenness of Heart All these have I kept from my Youth In short that I may gather up the Discourse Here was wanting Iosiah's Tenderness who rent his Cloaths and the other Man's Humility and Paul's Self-denyal therefore certainly his Answer shews that he was not truly acquainted either with the Law or with himself So that the Note which I shall prosecute will be this Doct. That Men are too apt to think well of themselves or of their own Goodness and Righteousness before God Here is a Young Man drunk with a foolish Confidence and therefore boasteth that he had ever performed his Duty And to be sure he hath more fellows in the World some that are as Confident as he but upon far less grounds It is said of the Scribe that came to Christ Luke 10.29 But he willing to justifie himself That is the Temper and Disposition of Man So Rom. 10.3 For they being ignorant of God's righteousness and going about to establish their own righteousness have not submitted themselves to the righteousness of God So Rev. 3.17 Thou sayest I am rich and increased with goods and stand in need of nothing and knowest not that thou art wretched and miserable and poor and blind and naked Oh how apt are many to conceit of themselves beyond what they ought Obj. But what 's the Cause that Men are so apt to over rate their own Righteousness and Goodness before God I answer Ignorance Error Self-love Negligence and Security First Ignorance They are ignorant of the Law and of the Gospel 1. Ignorant of the Law of the Spiritual meaning of the Law They think they are well enough if they refrain from outward gross Sins and so say All these have I kept because they keep it in an outward way as that Pharisee Luk. 18.11 God! I thank thee I am not as other men are Extortioners Vnjust Adulterers or even as this Publican Men please themselves in this as if open and gross Sinners were only lyable to the Wrath of God O how Natural is it to us to cut short the sence of the Law that which may suit it to our own practice and our own course of Duty Ignorant Persons think that no Man is an Idolalater or guilty of the breach of the First Commandment but he that doth grosly and openly worship Stocks and Stones and Beasts and Serpents and none a Murderer but he that hath kill'd a Man none an Adulterer but he that hath defiled his Neighbours Bed none a Thief but he that robs by the High-way side or that pilfers anothers Goods They look to the gross and outward sence of the Law and not to the inward Spiritual meaning thereof The Lord Christ rebukes this Ignorance Matth. 5.22 and shews that rash anger and contumelious words are Sins and he is a Murderer not only that doth kill another but he that breaks out into Passion that calls his Brother Fool he is in danger of Hell-fire that Lustful glances are Adultery that the Law requires not only an External Conformity in Manners and Actions but Purity and Righteousness in all our Thoughts internal Motions and the Affections of the Heart Therefore the poor ignorant Self-deceiving Man that triumphs over Sin as if it were wholly dead in him because it breaks not out into open wickedness and enormous Offences is wholly mistaken as Paul was alive without the Law O this Man is foully mistaken for he knows not the Law aright for it doth not only Command some External Duties and forbid some of the grosser Sins but reacheth the Heart it condemneth Lust evil Concupiscence and inordinate Motions and Stirrings A Man that keeps the Law only outwardly can no more be said to keep the Law than he that hath undeâ—â—â—â—n to carry a Tree and only takes up a little piece of the Bark 2. They are ignorant of Gospel Righteousness which consists in the remission of Sins and Imputation of Christ's Righteousness applyed by true Faith What 's the Reason men are so apt to over-rate their own Righteousness They are ignorant of the Righteousness of God Rom. 10.3 They do not know the true Plea in the Gospel Court which is not Innocency but a broken-hearted Confession of Sin Thâ—â— Perfection of personal Obedience which the legal Covenant requireth they acknowledge not and being ignorant of the second they patch up a piece as well as they can of the Duties of the Law ill understood that the Ell may be no broader than the Cloath Ignorance then is one great Cause of this Disposition in men to justifie themselves Ignorance of the Legal and Gospel Covenant they are ignorant of the Nature Merit and Influence of Sin and of the severity of God's Justice Secondly Another Cause is Error They are leavened with sottish Principles and that disposeth them to a Conceit of their own Righteousness I shall name several of them 1. That they live in good Order and are of a Civil harmless Life and are better than others or better than themselves have been heretofore and therefore are in good Condition before God and yet a man may be Carnal for all this I will take this Principle asunder Take the Positive part A Man may live in good Order be of a civil and harmless Life and yet be destitute of Grace and of the Life
are some remainders of right Reason some Impressions of Equity some Principles of Common Honesty still left and preserved in us thô as to Spiritual Endowments We are altogether become filthy and abominable Psal. 14.2 yet some Moral Inclinations are left to shew what Humane Nature once was As in a rifled Palace thô the rich Furniture be gone the Plate and the Jewels and thô the fashion of it be much spoil'd yet some of the Fabrick is left still standing to shew what a Magnificent Structure it once was Nature teacheth to deal justly with all and startles and looks ghastly at some kind of Abominations The dictates of Morality and Common Right are very Legible in our Conscience The Gentiles which have not the Law do by nature the things contained in the Law Rom. 2.14 As Iob's Messengers said every one of them I alone am escaped to tell thee So there are some Principles of Conscience that are left and escaped out of the ruines of the fall to warn us of our Duty and to make us give back at monstrous and gross Impieties and to leave us without Excuse Thô men be born in Sin and are dead to all Spiritual Good yet some restraints are left still upon Nature lest man should not shew himself to be Man 2. For the good of Mankind God is the Patron of Humane Society and delights in the welfare and preservation of it He Created not Man as he did the Angels to live several and Independant from one another We are all multiplied and propagated from one Original Root that we might live in mutual Society and Converse with one another It is observed that ravenous and noxious Creatures live single and apart but the useful in Herds and Flocks so Man was made by Nature a Sociable Creature Now there would be no such thing as Humane Society if there were not some sweetness of Nature and Moral Dispositions yet left in us The World would be but one great Forrest of Wild Beasts if God had not left some Authority in Conscience to keep men within the Bounds of Honesty And therefore to uphold order in the World there must be some amiable Qualities even in the Unregenerate or Corrupt State some are more Innocent and unblameable than others I 'll set it forth by this Similitude As Nebuchadnezzar when he carried the Princes and Chief men into Captivity out of the Land of Iudea he left some of the People behind him to Till the Land least it became a Wilderness So that the World might not become a Forrest of wild Beasts there are some that observe the Common Dictates of Nature that men might be commodious and useful one to another for did not these Impressions bear sway the World could not subsist nor Justice and Honesty be maintained 3. There are other things besides renewing Grace that might cause these Amiable Qualities 1. Bodily Temper may encline Men to some good We see some are of a rougher Temper and others of a sweeter Disposition Some are soft smooth and docible others stiff and stubborn The Scripture takes notice of the different Dispositions of Esau and Iacob Gen. 25.27 Esau was a cunning Hunter a man of the Field but Iacob was a plain man dwelling in Tents Look as Blades thô all are made of the same Mettal yet they differ much in Goodness by reason of the Temper so there 's a great deal of difference between Men and Men by reason of the Temper of their Bodies some are ingenious and shame-â—aced and not so easily drawn to Outrage and Sin but others are of a baser alloy The Complexion of the Soul doth very much follow the Constitution of the Body and therefore some are better Natured and Temper'd than others So that there may be Amiable Qualities in them and yet without Grace 2. The increase of one Sin may cause others to decrease as a Wen that grows big and monstrous defrauds other parts of their Nourishment Thô all Sin be kindly to a Natural Heart yet some Sins are more apt to take the Throne and other Lusts are starved to feed that As for Instance He that is Covetous by the force of his Covetousness and Parsimony is made an Enemy to Prodigality and a Friend to Frugality as Iudas that lov'd the Bag was against Profuseness and wastfulness Ioh. 12.5 6. A Prodigal Man is not Covetous and so more prone to be Liberal and Free-hearted A prophane Man is an Enemy of Superstition and loves to be moderate and indifferent in Religion A Superstitious Man hates Prophaneness and lays out his Zeal upon every little trifle that can lay Claim to Religion and so he may seem to be a greater Friend to Zeal A Voluptuary hates Despair and Morosity and is more Sociable and Friendly in Converse Thus as Weeds destroy one another so do many Vices so many Vices occasion something that is Amiable Ambition makes Men Diligent Sober and Vigilant to improve their Opportunities 3. It may be occasioned partly by Discipline and strict Education or else the miseries and Calamities of the present Life for these things thô they do not mortifie Sin yet they may much weaken and hinder the discovery of it Solomon often tells us of the force of Education and that the Rod of Correction gets a great deal of Folly out of the Heart of Children Prov. 22.15 Foolishness is bound in the Heart of a Child but the rod of Correction driveth it far from him And as they grow up in years God takes them into his own Discipline Pharaoh is devout under his Plagues and Ahab under a severe Threatning walks softly God's Correction may work some Commendable Qualities in them 4. By Politick Government and Laws which keep men within the Bounds of their Duty so that they are orderly by constraint and for fear of Penalty which if they should follow their pleasure in sinning they would be exposed to Austin saith Leges humanae munditoria instrumenta sunt He compares Laws to Brooms which thô they cannot make Corn of Weeds or of Chaff yet they serve to sweep in the Corn and keep it within the Floor Laws may make men good Subjects thô not Good men As Seneca tells us the Heathens observed many things they may do many things Non tanquam dijs grata sed tanquam legibus jussa magis ad morem quam ad rem not as pleasing God but as required by the Law not for the thing but for the fashion they may be very harmless put on a Face of Goodness but it is not out of Conscience the Magistrate makes them so who is the Minister of God for good Rom. 13.4 5. Unregenerate men may be translated from the Grammar School of Nature to the University of Grace and thô they never Commence there and took the Degree of true Sanctification yet they may come very near it by Common Grace and may not be far from the Kingdom of God This may be by the Efficacy of the Word
occasion to try them Tryals are either Extraordinary or Ordinary Extraordinary as that of Abraham Gen. 22.1 And it came to pass after these things that God did tempt Abraham that is try him for his Discovery by the Command for sacrificing of his Son his only Son the Son whom he loved the Son of the Promise So this Young Man Christ tries him Sell all But then God's Ordinary Tryal is in the course of his Providence or by his Word By his Providence either by Affliction Dan. 11.35 And some of them of understanding shall fall to try them 1 Pet. 1.7 That the tryal of your Faith being much more precious than of Gold that perisheth thô it be tryed with fire might be found unto praise Or some other occasion offered to discover either Grace or Sin as Ioseph was tryed by the Temptation of his Mistriss Or by his Word which doth search and try our Hearts when it pursueth them within and followeth them home to their Consciences Iohn 6.60 When they heard this they said It is a hard saying who can hear it They are offended when it toucheth upon a bosom Sin Pride Sensuality or Covetousness or unlawful Pleasure they are tryed by it Again Tryal is either for the discovery of Grace or Corruption to discover the Corruption of their Hearts or the weakness of their Graces So God tryeth his People as he tryed Hezekiah 2 Chron. 32.31 Howbeit in the business of the Ambassadors of the Princes of Babylon who sent unto him to enquire of the wonder that was done in the Land God left him to try him that he might know all that was in his heart So Christ tryed his Apostles Iohn 6.6 And this he said to prove them for he himself knew what he would do REASONS 1. It is for Good that Men should be discovered the Graces of his People to their comfort and their Weakness that it may be repaired as when a Man tries a Leaky Vessel with an intent to make it more stanch and a Man that is Diseased by walking and stirring the Disease appears it is better it should be discovered that it might be remedyed than to lye hid in the Body till it kill us The Hypocrite is tryed that he may be discovered Prov. 26.26 His wickedness shall be shewed before the whole Congregation It is a great part of God's Providence to uncase Hypocrites It is for the Churches Good lest men get a Name to do Religion a mischief And 2. It is for the Glory of God that men may appear what they are and for the reclaiming of Offenders Many were likely to have Grace if they were discovered to themselves and knew they had no Grace Tryals are ordered by God for this end and purpose God is wise and knows in what Vein to strike God tries not to inform himself but to discover us to our selves Psal. 139.2 Thou understandest my thoughts afar off God knows not only Conclusions and Events but the first contrivances tho' afar off As a Man in the Air may see a River in the rise fountain and course all at once so God doth see things all together but he tryes us that we may be discovered to our selves and suits the Means accordingly VSE Well then expect Tryals and see to it how you behave your selves under them 1. Expect Tryals Matth. 7. We read of two Builders the one built upon the Sand the other on the Rock when they had built the tightness of the Building was to be tryed the winds blew the rain fell the waves did swell and arise that that was built on the Rock stood that that was built on the Sand fell Whosoever buildeth a confidence for Heaven must look to have his Building tryed Count it not strange we are loth to forecast and to think of Tryals You shall see even the People of God many times are subject to Security when tryals are nearest When the Shepherd was to be smitten and the Sheep scattered then the Disciples were asleep Mat. 26.40 And they were dreaming of Ease and of dividing Kingdoms when the Cross was at their heels Acts 1.6 Lord wilt thou at this time restore again the Kingdom to Israel We Promise our selves perpetual Exemption if we have but a little breathing time Psal. 30.6 In my prosperity I said I shall never be moved We take a carnal Pillow and lye down upon it and count it strange when it comes 2. Be careful how you Acquit your selves in Tryals When the hour of Temptation is come upon the Earth then we should be cautious Rev. 3.10 Because thou hast kept the word of my patience I also will keep thee from the hour of temptation which shall come upon all the World to try them that dwell upon the Earth Whatever a Man doth he will behave himself well when he is upon his Tryal 3 Doct. That a Man weâ—ded to the World will renounce Christ and his Commands rather than the World when it comes to a proof When two Persons walk together you cannot tell to whom the Servant that follows them belongs but when they part Company then it is seen So when Christ and the World part then the Servant of the World and the Servant of Christ is seen for he that is addicted to the World will break all the Commands of Christ for the World's sake It must needs be so for the World diverts the Heart from Christ and sets the Heart against Christ. 1. The Love of the World diverts the Heart from Christ that there is no room for Holy things The Heart will be where the Treasure is Mat. 6.21 and so the delight that we should have in heavenly things will be intercepted the stream will be carried another way the Heart will be withdrawn from God whom we should love with all our Soul and might Look as in a pair of Ballances what you take out of one Scale you make the other so much the more weighty Just so our Souls hang like a pair of Ballances between God and the World what you give to the World you take from God and what you give to heavenly things you take from the World Col. 3.7 Set your Affections on things above not on things of the World Our Desires cannot be carried out after Heavenly things with any Intention unless they be remitted to the World 2. The Love of the World sets the Heart against Christ and carries it to contrary things I shall prove it by three Considerations It disposeth and enclineth the Soul to all evil It incapacitateth us for the doing of any good and it hinders us from the receiving any Good 1. It disposeth and enclineth the Soul to all evil It makes a Man break every Command of the Law of God The love of Money is the root of all evil 1 Tim. 6.10 Let it once reign in the Heart and then a Man sticks at no Sin and he becomes a ready prey for Satan when his Heart is intoxicated with the love
Power 1. Go to God for this Power when you are sensible of your Impotency In vain do we talk of Power to men that are not sensible of weakness and will not so much as essay whether they have power or no 2 Cor. 12.10 When I am weak then am I strong When Creatures are helpless and shiftless God takes pity upon them Therefore when you have been tugging and wrestling in the business of Salvation and it doth not come on kindly but you find your weakness then you may come to God for his Power Bewail your Impotency and say as Iehoshaphat 2 Chron. 20.12 Lord we have no might neither know we what to do but our eyes are unto thee Or rather as Ephraim Ier. 31.18 Thou hast chastised me and I was chastised as a Bullock unaccustomed to the yoke turn thou me and I shall be turned God's Chastisement revived the sense of his Duty and thinking of his Duty made him feel his Impotency and feeling his Impotency that made him groan to God and wait for his Power O it is well when practical Experienee convinceth us of our weakness and Necessities and our weakness and Necessities lead us to the Promises and the Promises to Christ in whom they are Yea and Amen and Christ to God as the Fountain of Grace and then we rest upon the Power of God And therefore since it is impossible with Man go to God and say Lord I confess the Debt I acknowledge my Impotency but thou hast forbidden me to despair therefore I come to thee give what thou Commandest and Command what thou wilt 2. If it be impossible with Men let God have all the Glory of any Saving Grace wrought in thee Mark this Because there is a deceit God must not only have some Glory but all the Glory for in the New Covenant there is no glorying but in the Lord. All will acknowledge and count it a piece of Religious Manners to speak of some help of Grace but they do not give it it 's due praise The Pharisee could say God! I thank thee I am not as other men Luke 18.11 As for Instance If a Man should say it is all from God indeed but only in a Pelagian sence as he is Author Naturae the Author of Nature as he Created us at first with a Rational Soul and gave us an Understanding and Will whereby he enableth us freely to choose that which is good Here is God's Power acknowledged Grace as Sacrilegious as they were in robbing God of his due Quod vivamus That we Live and that we had reasonable Natures that was the Gift of the Gods but quod bene vivamus that we live well that is of our selves This confounds Nature and Grace we Sacrifice the Wax to God and keep the Honey to our Selves Again we should acknowledge God not only in the Grace of External Revelation revealing the Object that God hath given us an Excellent Religion there is his Grace but in working upon the Faculty Here God is acknowledged but at too low a rate for we need not only the Sun-light but Eyes Eph. 1.18 The eyes of your understanding being opened that ye may know what is the hope of his calling and what the riches of the glory of his inheritance in the Saints Or if we will go further and acknowledge Internal Grace is necessary but not absolutely necessary but only for Facilitation to do it the more easily for the Work is very difficult if meer Man were left to himself here God's Power is acknowledged but not enough Grace is absolutely necessary not as a Horse to a Journey but as Legs and Feet Again if we should acknowledge it as absolutely necessary for God to excite and move us but give the main stroke to our own Will this not praise high enough it is God inclines the Heart it is God that gives us the Will the beginning and ending of all is from him with Man it is impossible therefore God must have all the Glory 2 Doct. Those that have a deep Sense of their sinful Impotency and Carnal Distempers should seriously consider and encourage themselves by the Soveraign Power of God's Grace Of the Power of God as generally considered I shall speak by and by Now I shall speak of it as it worketh in a way of Grace to bring us into a State of Grace and to preserve us therein 1. The Scripture speaks of this Power that bringeth us into a State of Grace Eph. 1.19 And what is the exceeding greatness of his Power to us ward who believe according to the working of his mighty power Mark there is a mighty Glorious Power that is seen in Converting a Sinner and turning him from Sin to Holiness even greater than the Power by which God made the World When God made the World as there was nothing to help so there was nothing to hinder but such is the perverseness of Man's Nature within such is the Opposition from without and so great an Enemy is Satan that nothing less than God's powerful Grace can begin such a Saving Work in them 2 Pet. 1.3 According as his Divine Power hath given unto us all things that pertain unto life and godliness There is a Divine Power that gives us Life or a gracious Spirit within and a Divine Power that helps us to walk in a Course of Godliness without So Rom. 11.23 God is able to graff them in again The Iews are of all People most obstinate and averse from God they have no Natural Goodness of Disposition in them they please not God and are contrary to all Men and shall the Iews be Converted Yes For God is able to graff them in again and bring them into a State of Grace 2. This Power of Grace is seen in preserving us in a State of Grace and carrying on this Work in despite of Men and Devils till Grace be Crowned in Glory Alas if God did never so much for us at first yet if he did not keep us we should be made a Prey and be Shipwrackt in the Havens mouth Therefore from first to last the Power of God is seen 1. In defending the Habit of Grace that is begun in the Soul When the Apostle had told us that God of his abundant mercy had begotten us again unto a lively hope 1 Pet. 1.3 presently he saith Verse 5. Who are kept by the Power of God through Faith unto Salvation First we are begotten then kept Heaven is kept for us and we are kept for it first the Power of Grace is a quickning Power and then a preserving Power defending the Work God hath begun in us 2. God actuates and quickens our Graces in us It is God which worketh in you to will and to do of his good pleasure Phil. 2.13 inspiring and breathing holy Motions into us Awake O North-wind come O South-wind blow upon my Garden that the Spices thereof may flow forth Cant. 4.16 And then strengthening those Graces and defending
gone and there is none shut up or left When humane help begins to fail and is spent then God's Power is seen The lean Cheeks and the faint Voice and the pale Colour of a hunger-starved Beggar moves more than all the Canting Entreaties of a sturdy one When we are sufficiently humbled in the sense of our own Unworthiness and can entirely cast our selves upon God out of a Confidence of his Power help will not be far off for he really pities those that are indeed miserable and have a sense of it and sets his Power on work for their relief 10. We can never expect to be free from biting Cares and Perplexities about the various Occurrences of this Life until we can entirely cast our selves upon God's Alsufficiency and Power O but when you are once got upon the Rock then you will not be tost with the uncertain Waves Isa. 26.3 4. Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace whose mind is stayed on thee because he trusteth in thâ—e Trust ye in the Lord for ever for in the Lord Iehovah is everlasting strength In the ebbings and flowings of the Creature a Man is safe and fixed for he hath that which answers all things A Man that hath no Lands yet if he hath Money the wise Man tells us that answereth all things and he may do well enough So if a Man hath nothing in the Creature yet if he hath the Power of God that answereth all things he can rejoyce in God when Creatures fail Heb. 3.17 18. As having nothing yet possessing all things 2 Cor. 6.10 The Almighty God carryeth the Purse we have all things in God and he will supply us as he seeth it to be best with respect to his own Glory and their Eternal Condition And therefore if you would be freed from all these floating Uncertainties and those tempestuous Agitations of Spirit by which you are tost too and fro you will never come to this 'till you encourage your selves in the sense of God's Power and Alsufficiency SERMON I. ON 2 THESS I. v. 3. We are bound to thank God always for you Brethren as it is meet because that your Faith groweth exceedingly and the Charity of every one of you all towards each other aboundeth THe first part of this Epistle is Gratulatory for the Thessalonians Perseverance and Increase in Grace In which First the Apostle giveth Thanks to God Secondly He telleth of the Fame thereof in the Churches Verse the 4 th That he might the better encourage and exhort them to continue By both he intimateth his Love and spiritual Affection to them In his Thanksgiving to God we may take Notice of 1. The Affectionate Manner 2. The Matter of this Thanksgiving The increase of their Faith and Charity For the Manner It is done Emphatically We are bound to thank God alwayes for you as it is meet There are three emphatical words Alwayes This Work of God among them was much upon his Heart and still gave him new Matter of Praising God in their behalf Then there is the Obligation from Iustice and Equity signified in those words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 We are bound And 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as it is meet there the Expression is stronger He doth not only tell them that he did it but that he ought to do it We are bound and it is meet The first Expression respects the Mercy of God so there was a Debt of Duty lying upon him there was Justice in the Case The second respects their Estate It was meet Becoming the Condition into which Grace had brought them and so there was Equity in the Case Some refer this last Clause to the Performance of the Duty that he gave Thanks as was meet that is in that manner which so great a Benefit deserveth not slightly and perfunctorily but with great rejoicing But rather it refers to the Apostle's Judgment of their Estate As it is meet Hearing what I do for me to Judge of you For a parallel Expression doth thus explain it Phil. 1.7 Even as it is meet for me to think thus of you all He conceived himself bound to Judge of them all to be such as had owned the Lord with a sincere Faith and his People with a sincere Love and were likely to continue therein Not his Affection but his Judgment inclined him to think so the Church of the Thessalonians and every Member thereof had given such real and evident Signs of the Grace of God in them that he was bound to give God special Thanks for this Grace The Gospel hath and may be blessed in some places so far that all the Members of particular Churches have given positive Evidences of true Grace in them and that to the most discerning Christians and those who were best able to judge It is yet possible and therefore why should we not endeavour after it It is meet for me to Judge so I Hope you are so therefore I count my self bound to give Thanks to God From this Preface four Points are Observable 1. That 't is a Debt we owe to God to give Thanks for his Benefits 2. That in Thanksgiving to God we should specially own his Spiritual Benefits 3. That not only the Spiritual Benefits vouchsafed to our selves but to others also must be acknowledged with Thankfulness 4. That in Thanksgiving for Spiritual Benefits whether to our selves or others the Increase of Grace must be acknowledged as well as the Beginnings of it In the former Epistle he gave Thanks to God for their Faith and Love here for the increase and growth of both Your Faith groweth exceedingly and your Love aboundeth 1 Doct. That it is a Debt we owe to God to give Thanks for his Benefits Paul saith here not only we do but we are bound 1. Justice requireth it for the Benefits were given upon this Condition that we should Praise God for them Psal. 50.15 Call upon me in the day of trouble I will deliver thee and thou shalt glorifie me This is God's Pact and Agreement with us That we shall have the Benefit and he will have the Glory As the King of Sodom said to Abraham Give me the Persons and take the Goods to thy self agen Gen. 14.21 So in effect God saith to us You shall have the Comfort but let me have the Honour We our selves Consent to this Covenant we seldom make Prayers in our distress but we promise Thankfulness Hosea 14.2 Take away all Iniquity and receive us graciously so will we render the Calves of our Lips We engage to offer Praise when our Requests are heard Now when God heareth and granteth our requests there is an Obligation upon us to glorifie God for the Mercies received But now though God be sought to in our Necessities there is no more mention of him when our Turns are served We are forward in Supplications but backward in Gratulations All the Lepers could beg Health yet but one returned to give God the Glory Luk. 17.18 Surely we
should be as much affected or rather more in receiving the Mercies than we were in asking them for before we only knew them by guess and imagination but then by actual feeling or experience of the Comfort of them But chiefly the Argument is That Justice-requireth it It is a kind of Theft and unjust Detention of what is anothers if in our Necessities we crave Help and afterward there is no more mention of God than as if we had these Blessings from our selves 2. God by his Precept commanding it and we in our Distress promising it he expecteth that there should be Thankful returns of the Mercies afforded to us That 's the second Argument God's Expectation Which must be interpreted 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 becoming the Excellency of his Being One may be said to expect a thing de jure rightfully or de facto really and actually God knoweth that he hath to do with unthankful Creatures and that the stupid World will not take Notice of his Kindness therefore de facto actually he expecteth no more than is given him having a full and clear Prospect of all future Events But de jure of right he might expect So these Expressions are to be interpreted Luk. 13.7 These three years I come seeking fruit on this Fig-tree and find none So Isa. 5.4 When I looked it should bring farth grapes brought it forth wild grapes So we may fail his Expectation but still to our loss 2 Chron. 32.25 Hezekiah rendered not again according to the Benefit done to him for his Heart was lifted up therefore there was Wrath upon him and upon Iudah and Ierusalem All our Receipts call for a return and a return suitable which if we perform not God's Wrath is kindled against us and therefore a good Man should make Conscience of his returns Psal. 116.12 What shall I render unto the Lord for all his benefits towards me 3. It keepeth up the Intercourse between us and God which would be interrupted and broken off if we should discontinue our Addresses to him as soon as we have what we would have and when our Wants are supplyed God should hear no more from us By the Laws of Ezekiel's Temple the Worshippers were so required to go in at one door and out at another that none of them might at any time turn their backs upon the Mercy-seat Ezek. 46.9 but which way soever they entered they were to go away right against it God cannot endure Men should turn their backs upon him when their Turn is served Prayer and Praise still keep up Communion and Familiarity with God that still there may be a Commerce between us and him by asking all things and taking all things out of his hands Prayer and Praise are our continual Work Heb. 13.15 By him therefore let us offer the sacrifice of praise continually that is the fruit of our lips giving thanks unto his Name The supream Benefactor and Fountain of all Goodness must still be owned there must be a constant Course in it Some Mercies are so general and beneficial that they should be remembered before God every day and God is still blessing his People and by new Mercies giving new Matter of Praise and Thanksgiving 4. It continueth a Succession of Mercies for the more thankful we are for them the more they are increased upon us as an Husbandman trusts more of his precious Seed in fruitful Soils The ascent of Vapours maketh way for the descent of Showers The Sea poureth out of her fulness into the Rivers and they all return again into the Sea Psal. 67.5 6. Let the People praise thee O God! let all the People praise thee then shall the Earth yield her encrease and God even our God shall blâ—ss us Or when the Springs lye low we pour in a little Water into the Pump not to enrich the Fountain but to bring up more for our selves I do the rather observe it because it is not only true of outward increase but spiritual also Col. 2.7 Rooted and built up in him and established in the Faith as ye have been taught abounding therein with Thanksgiving If we give Thanks for so much Grace as we have already received it is the way to increase our store The reason why we do no more thrive in Grace or advance in the spiritual life is because we do no more give Thanks 5. In Thanksgiving all spiritual Graces are acted and promoted 1. Faith is acted in Thanksgiving when we see and own the invisible hand that reacheth out our Supplies to us All things come of thee and of thine own have we given thee 1 Chron. 29.14 Stupid and Carnal Creatures look to the next hand as if he that bringeth the Present were more to be thanked than he that sendeth it Hosea 2.8 She did not know that I gave her Corn and Wine and Oyl We are unthankful to God and Man but more to God because Blessings that come from an invisible Hand we look upon as things of Course and do not Praise the Giver Beasts own the next hand Isa. 1.3 The Ox knoweth his owner and the Ass his Master's Crib but Israel doth not know my People doth not consider 2. Love It is Love that doth open our Mouths that we may Praise God with joyful Lips Psal. 116.1 I will love the Lord because he hath heard the Voice of my Supplications and then Ver. 2. I will praise him as long as I live The proper Intent of Mercies is to draw us to God When the Heart is full of the sense of the goodness of the Lord the Tongue cannot hold its Peace Self-love doth more put us on Prayers but the Love of God on Praises therefore to seek and not to praise 't is to be lovers of our selves rather than of God 3. Hope is acted While we give Thanks for the very Graunt for the Promise for the Preparations with greater Assurance we expect what is behind as Abraham built an Altar in the Land of Canaan and offered Thanksgivings to God when he had not a Foot in the Countrey Gen. 13.18 4. Our Humility The humble Soul is most delighted in the Praise of God but the proud Soul in its own Praises They sacrifice to their Net and burn Incense to their Drag Habbak 1.16 Whilst others Sacrifice to God they deprive God of his Honour and Exalt any thing rather than the Author of Felicity they ascribe all to themselves whilst the others profess their Unworthiness of the least Mercies from God Gen. 32.10 I am not worthy of the least of all thy Mercies and of all the Truth which thou hast shewed unto thy Servant and 2 Sam. 7.18 Who am I O Lord God! and what is my House that thou hast brought me hitherto God is never exalted 'till the Creature be abased 6. It preventeth many sins As 1. Hardness of Heart and Security in enjoying the Blessings of God's common Providence These common Mercies point to the Author and discover their end
should value more and bless God for them But for Men that know not their own great Necessities and Benefits but slight their chiefest Mercies and account them Burdens they can more feelingly thank God for a gluttonous Meal or unjust Gain or some vain Pleasure but for the Means of Grace they bless him not But now the Flower of Thanksgiving is when we can bless God for Christ for his Spirit for Heaven for Faith and Love And therefore we should labour to get these things and to make our Sincerity more unquestionable for these are the chiefest Matters for which God expecteth praise from us The Apostolical Forms insist upon these things 1 Pet. 1.3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Iesus Christ which according to his abundant mercy hath begotten us again unto a lively hope by the Resurrection of Iesus Christ from the dead Secondly To be most affected with these Mercies Other Mercies may be overvalued especially if we look upon them under the Notion of provision for the Flesh so our very Thankfulness may be a Snare Lust ingrosseth our Hearts but Religion tippeth our Tongues Men will thank God for their Preferment more than for the Offer of Christ and Pardon and Life by him Our esteem is known by this what it is that moveth us to thankfulness if it be for the World as used for the pleasure of the Flesh rather than for the Service of God it is but Lust disguised in a Religious Form Therefore what are you most affectionately thankful for Worldly or Spiritual good things God is to be thanked for all for Temporal encrease but chiefly for Spiritual Mercies Now what endeareth God to your Hearts that he is so good in Christ or that he blesseth your outward Estate You should not lessen that Favour but look for a better and more distinguishing Expression of his Love 3 Doct. That not only the Spiritual Blessings vouchsafed to our Selves but to Others also must he acknowledged with Thankfulness 1. It suiteth with our Relation of Members in the same Mystical Body of Christ and so is a part of the Communion of Saints 1 Cor. 12.26 And whether one member suffer all the members suffer with it or one member be honoured all the members rejoyce with it The Members care for one another and are affected with each others Wo or Weal if the Toe be trod upon the Tongue will cry out You have hurt me Therefore they that have lost sympathy and feeling seem to have cast themselves out of the Body as if they were no way concerned in their fellow Members in Christ. If we be in the Body we must be affected with others Concernments as with our own Phil. 1.7 I have you in my heart Where sincere Love is among Christians there will be a Communion of Prayers and Praises therefore they bless God for others Mercies as their own See Rom. 12.15 Rejoyce with them that do rejoyce and weep with them that weep Spiritual Love is but acted and personated if we only drop some words of Prayer and Praise and do not look upon our selves as under a Debt and that it is meet so to do and do it upon Inclination and not meerly upon the Invitation of others We should give Thanks for all their Mercies especially for such Spiritual Mercies as constitute the Union such as Faith and Love by Faith we are united to the Head by Love to the Fellow-members Col. 1.3 4. We give thanks to God and the Father of our Lord Iesus Christ praying always for you Since we heard of your Faith in Christ Iesus and of the love which you have to all the Saints These Graces qualifie for this Spiritual Communion 2. The Glory of God is concerned in it Wheresoever his Goodness shineth forth especially with any Eminency it must be acknowledged Rom. 1.8 I thank my God through Iesus Christ for you all that your Faith is spoken of throughout the whole world When Christ's Kingdom doth thrive extensively or intensively by the addition of more peace or the encrease of Grace if we love our Master we must be glad when he getteth more Servants and our Joy must be expressed in praises When Paul was Converted he saith Gal. 1.24 The Saints glorified God in me That is praised God in his behalf and gave him the Honour of that great Work that so useful an Instrument was gained to the Faith 3. The Spiritual Blessings vouchsafed to others conduce to a common Good therefore our Profit and Interest inviteth us to this Duty The good of some is the gain of the whole we have benefit by their Example and are confirmed by having Companions in the Faith and Patience of the Gospel and the common Profession groweth by their Accession to the Faith 1 Thes. 1.7 8 Ye were examples to all that believe in Macedonia and Achaia For from you sounded out the word of the Lord not only in Macedonia and Achaia but also in every place your Faith to God-ward is spread abroad Eminent Christians promote the Interest of the Gospel and their Gifts make them serviceable 1 Cor. 1 4 5. I thank my God always on your behalf for the Grace that is given you by Iesus Christ that in every thing ye are enriched by him in all utterance and in all knowledge And Rom. 1.12 That I may be comforted together with you by the mutual Faith both of you and me It is a Comfort to meet with our Father's Children every where and that we have hopes of having more Companions in Heaven 4. If we have no profit by them yet the thing it self is a Benefit to us for if we have any thing of the Bowels of Christ or Love to Souls surely we are gratified when any are Converted to God If the Salvation of our Brethren be dear to us whatever is given in order thereto we must reckon among our Benefits and we should rejoyce in one anothers Gifts and Graces as our own True Goodness is communicative and diffusive of it's self as Fire turneth all about it into Fire Hypocritical Profession is accompanied with an Envy they would shine alone and Mules and Creatures of a Bastard Production do not propagate 5. We encrease their Faith and Comfort when we give Thanks to God for them To that end doth the Apostle mention his Thanksgiving that they might be encouraged to go on Phil. 1.3.6 I thank my God upon every remembrance of you being confident of this very thing that he which hath begun a good work in you will perform it untill the day of Iesus Christ. 1 VSE They are Monsters of Men that Repine at the Riches poured down by their own or other Men's Ministry upon others Yet such a base Spirit reigneth in many they cannot endure any should be Godly and Serious 2 VSE Let us Bless God for others The Angels rejoyce at the Conversion of a Sinner Luke 15.10 Now this should never be omitted 1. When there is some eminent Work
accomplished either for the multitude of Objects or degree of Grace As when Cornelius was gained to the Faith as the First-fruits of the Gentiles Acts 11.18 When they heard these things they held their peace and glorified God saying then hath God also unto the Gentiles granted Repentance unto life And Verse 21. The hand of the Lord was with them and a great number believed and turned unto the Lord And Verse 23. Barnabas was glad when he had seen the Grace of God and exhorted them all that with purpose of heart they would cleave unto the Lord. 2. When there are special Circumstances as if we have been instrumental to do them good and God hath blessed our Word or Converse or Example 1 Thes. 2.19 20. For what is our Hope or Ioy or Crown of rejoycing are not even ye in the presence of our Lord Iesus Christ at his coming for ye are our glory and joy Or if we have prayed for any thing for others whatever we have prayed for must be thankfully acknowledged when brought to pass 2 Cor. 1.11 You also helping together by prayer for us that for the gift bestowed upon us by the means of many persons thanks may be given by many on our behalf And 3d. Epist. Ioh. 4. I have no greater joy than to hear that my children walk in the truth 4 Doct. That in Thanksgiving for Spiritual Benefits whether to our Selves or Others the Encrease of Grace must be acknowledged as well as the Beginnings of it The Degree is from God He that beginneth perfecteth Phil. 1.6 He that hath begun a good work will perfect it to the day of Christ. The whole Progress of the Work from the first step to the last is all from God not from the Power of our own Free-will or the Srength of our Resolutions or the Stability of our Gracious Habits For the First That it is not from the Power of our own Free-will is plain from Ioh. 6.44 No man can come to me except the Father which hath sent me draw him And then for the Second That it is not from the Strength of our Resolutions Psal. 73.2 As for me my feet were almost gone my steps had well-nigh slipt And for the Third That it is not from the Stability of Gracious Habits see Rev. 3.2 Be watchful and strengthen the things which remain and are ready to die for I have not found thy works perfect before God And 1 Pet. 5.10 The God of all Grace who hath called us unto his Eternal Glory by Iesus Christ after that you have suffered a while make you perfect establish strengthen settle you He that beginneth the Work of Grace in us doth still carry it on to perfection he doth establish what is attained and increase our spiritual strength for all Difficulties and Duties so Luk. 17.5 The Apostles said unto the Lord Increase our Faith VSE Take Notice of God's Favour in the addition of every new degree of Grace because the change is more remarkable we may ascribe our first Conversion to God but we must also our after-growth We are still under the Love and Care of Christ Though we are passed from Death to Life yet not from Earth to Heaven You are in continual need of Christ for Direction Intercession Pardon farther Sanctification Support Comfort and Peace therefore take Notice of every degree if there be greater Fervour if more delightful Exercise if more Ability and Strength to overcome Opposition let God have the Glory of all He many times Chastiseth our Pride and Unthankfulness with Lapses or Decayes if we do not acknowledge him as Peter and David what grievous Lapses had they SERMON II ON 2 THESS I. v. 3. We are bound to thank God always for you Brethren as it is meet because that your Faith groweth exceedingly and the Charity of every one of you all towards each other aboundeth IN these Words we have Observed 1. An Affectionate Form of Thanksgiving 2. The Matter of it For the first It is a blessed thing when Complaints are turned into Thanksgivings both for our selves and others For our selves We should not be always Craving and always Complaining Gratulation should find a place in our Addresses to God as well as Acknowledgments of Sin and Supplications for Grace Col. 4.2 Continue in Prayer and watch in the same with Thanksgiving So for others we should rather take Notice of their Excellencies than of their Blemishes We give occasion to others to suspect us to have a rough imperious spirit to be always finding fault never acknowledging the Grace they have received or the good they have done This was far from Paul's Temper who was ever ready to acknowledge any thing of Christ wherever he found it especially where Grace was discovered with eminency as in these Thessalonians therefore he saith We are bound to thank God always for you Brethren as it is meet Whence we Observed four Doctrines I am now to speak of the Matter of this Thanksgiving Because that your Faith groweth exceedingly and the Charity of every one of you all towards each other aboundeth Where Observe these six things 1. That it is a Comfort that our Inward Man is in a good State however it be with us as to our outward Condition before the World These Thessalonians were poor and afflicted we read in the first Epistle They received the Gospel in much affliction 1 Thes. 1.6 And in the Verse next the Text he speaketh of their Patience and Faith in all their Persecutions and Tribulations and the following words tend wholly to Comfort them under their sore Troubles Yet their Condition before God was thriving and prosperous and matter of Thanksgiving rather than Lamentation So 2 Cor. 4.16 For this Cause we faint not saith the Apostle but though our outward Man perish yet the inward Man is renewed day by day We should count this World's Goods well exchanged if the want or loss of them be recompensed to us by the increase of spiritual Graces and be glad if it go well with our Souls though our Bodily Interests be infringed If God by an a king Head will give us a better Heart by a sickly Body an healthy Soul as he did to Gaius 3 Epist. Ioh. 2. Ver. by lessening us in the World or reducing us to streights make us Rich in Faith James 2.5 By Troubles and Oppositions excite us to a more lively exercise of Grace We should not barely submit to such a Dispensation but give Thanks The Children of God are always set forth to be of this Temper Psal. 119.71 It is good for me that I have been afflicted that I might learn thy Statutes 2 Cor. 12.9 10. I will rather glory in my infirmities that the power of Christ may rest upon me therefore I take pleasure in infirmities in reproaches in necessities in persecution in distresses for Christ's sake for when I am weak then am I strong If the Afflictions and Troubles of the World may do us good and
our Knowledge and Holiness be increased as our Estates are diminished So Heb. 12.11 No Chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous but grievous nevertheless afterward it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of Righteousness unto them which are exercised thereby All the Honours and Riches of the World are not worth the least degree or dram of Grace 2. Their Condition was not only good but growing better every day It is not enough barely to be good but we must grow from good to better and be best at last God's Children wait on the Lord and he is not wont to be sparing and streightned to those that attend upon him Isa. 40.31 They that wait on the Lord shall renew their strength They are planted in his Courts and that is a fertile Soil Psal. 92.13 14. Those that are planted in the house of the Lord shall flourish in the Courts of our God they shall still bring forth fruit in Old Age they shall be fat and flourishing There are Ordinances by which they receive a supply of the Spirit their Hearts are upon the Wages that lead home to God Psal. 84.7 They shall go on from strength to strength When our Hearts are set upon a thing we will neither go off nor go back but still gain ground They find new Encouragement in God's ways Prov. 10.29 The way of the Lord is strength to the upright the more they walk in it the more Encouragement they find to do so all which doth condemn our laziness that we make no more Progress surely our Reward should encourage us Phil. 3.14 I press towards the 〈◊〉 for the prize of the high calling of God in Iesus Christ In a Race where there is so great a Price we should not stand at a stay but still be running and getting nearer the Goal the Way is so pleasant that we have no occasion to tire in it 2 Pet. 3.18 But grow in Grace and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Iesus Christ We have so many Benefits by Christ that surely we are encouraged to seek for more Besides consider God's Expectation God expecteth more from some than others according to their Years and standing Heb. 5.12 For when for the time ye ought to be Teachers having had so much Means and Advantages ye have need that one teach you again which be the first principles of the Oracles of God So Luk. 12.48 Vnto whomsoever much is given of him shall be much required and to whom Men have committed much of him they will ask the more We expect he should come sooner that rideth on horse-back than he that goeth a foot Now that we may grow Carnal Affections must be weakened Ioh. 15.2 Every branch that beareth fruit he purgeth it that it may bring forth more fruit This Purging is by Mortification Faith the Mother grace must be increased Rom. 1.17 Therein is the Righteousness of God revealed from Faith to Faith as it is written The just shall live by Faith We must still continue to live by Faith The Means of Grace must still be attended upon 1 Pet. 2.2 As new-born Babes desire the sincere milk of the Word that ye may grow thereby 3. Their Growth was considerable they arrived to a great degree of Eminency 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Here is high Faith and great Love Certainly they did not over grow their Duty but it was a wonderful growth considering the difference between them and themselves what they were before the Gospel came to them and what now Considering also the difference between them and others how they had outgrown their Equals yea those who had received the Gospel before them Surely we should not only grow in Grace but seek to excel in Grace God will have more Glory and we more Comfort Now those that would Excel 1. Should be more Humble for Iames 4.6 God resisteth the proud but giveth Grace to the humble The Lord increaseth his Grace where all is ascribed to God and nothing to our selves but he is an Enemy to those that lift up themselves and puff up themselves and set the Crown upon their own Heads 2. They should be diligent in the Use of their Gifts for to him that hath shall be given Luk. 8.18 that is that useth what he hath that carryeth himself according to the Helps vouchsafed and imployeth and improveth what he hath he shall have more They shall have more Faith more Love from the same Spirit who gave them the first Grace If in the effect you shew what you have and declare what you have you shall have more the Original Stock shall be increased 3. There should be Thankfulness They own God in all Col. 2.7 Rooted and built up in him and stablished in the Faith as ye have been taught abounding therein with Thanksgiving The Creature then robbeth not God of the Glory of his Gifts and therefore shall have more 4. There must be Obedience to the Word of God as our Rule the sanctifying Motions of the Spirit as our Principle and the Author of that Grace which we have Now the more ready we shew our selves to comply with the Directions of his Word and the Motions of his Spirit the more is Grace strengthened in us for Disobedience to the Word is a Provocation to God which hindereth the due impression of it on our Souls Ier. 8.9 They have rejected the Word of the Lord and what Wisdom is in them And Disobedience to the Spirit is a Grief to him Eph. 4.30 Grieve not the Holy Spirit of God whereby ye are sealed unto the day of Redemption So that sin hindereth our growth and letteth out our strength But what shall we say of them that beat down the Price of Christianity as low as they can and content themselves with what is barely necessary to Salvation as if the safest way were to go as near the brink of destruction as possible These Men care not though they dishonour God so they may be saved but they will in time see that the greatest Grace is no more than needeth 4. They grow in both Graces both in Faith and Love These two Graces are inseparable Companions Col. 1.4 Since we heard of your Faith in Christ Iesus and of the love which ye have to all the Saints So 1 Tim. 1.13 Hold fast the form of sound words which thou hast heard of me in Faith and Love which is in Iesus Christ The one concerneth our Personal Benefit and Safety the other the good of the Body that we may have a tender Care of the Unity Honour and Prosperity of Christ's Church We are to build up our selves in our most Holy Faith and we are also to Edifie others which is done by Love principally Besides this Connexion is necessary because all Religion is exercised by these two Graces The Mysteries of Religion are received and improved by Faith and the Precepts and Duties of it are acted by Love 1 Cor. 10.13 14. Watch ye stand fast in the Faith quit your selves
like Men be strong let all things be done with Charity And therefore that qualification which entituleth us to the Priviledges of the New Covenant is made to be Faith working by Love Gal. 5.6 The one Grace without the other is not saâ—ing and sincere Faith without Love is dead Iam. 2.17 and Love without Faith is but a little good Nature or facile Inclination to others not derived from the Spirit of God nor built on our Belief of his Grace in Christ they depend upon one another as the Effect upon the Cause Faith produceth Love as it sheweth the true grounds of Union and from a sense and apprehension of God's Love to us causeth us to love others In short both Graces are recommended by the same Authority 1 Ioh. 3.23 And this is his Commandement that we should believe on the Name of his Son Iesus Christ and love one another as he gave us Commandement He that maketh Conscience of the one will make Conscience of the other also Again the one referreth to God the other to Men Faith for God Charity for our Brethren The one keepeth us from defection from God the other preventeth a Schism and a Breach with our Fellow Christians Well then here was the Commendation of those Thessalonians their Adherence to the Faith was very Constant and they lived in Unity and Amity with one another There is no surer Argument of Sincerity and Proficiency in Christianity than this growth of Faith and Love they are the Fountain of all other Duties and if you would be accounted thorough and growing Christians you must excel in both these Graces for true solid Godliness is rooted in Faith and acted by Love towards God and Men which is the All of Christianity 5. This Growth and Proficiency was found in all Not only some among them were Eminent for Faith and Love but all If the Apostle had only said The Charity of you all aboundeth it might seem to refer to the Church that there was no Schism there but he saith of every one of you all towards each other In other Epistles the Believers to whom the Apostle wrote have all the Style of Churches or men sanctified c. but afterwards notorious and particular miscarriages are reproved which sheweth that the Denomination was a potior parte from the better part but here he mentions all and every one they were a choice sort of Christians where shall we find their Fellows It is our Duty to be such and it should be our Care for here we see what the Grace of God can do if we be serious and what an Advantage it is to be in good Company and to have good Examples about us and how much living Coals do inkindle one another when they lye together 6. He saith Faith groweth but Love aboundeth Love must not only increase but abound to each other A thing may be increased Intensivè or Extensivè Intensively when it is more rooted when there is a greater Fervour and Vigour of Faith and Love Extensively either as to Effects or Objects as to Effects in doing more good as when we abound in Works of Mercy or as to Objects by doing good to more Persons not confining our Love to one only or a few but extending it to all This was the Case of those Thessalonians their Love was not a lank or lean Love but an abounding Love full of all good Fruits and this not to some but to all even the meanest Christians among them If we would give others occasion to Bless God for us let us imitate their Example Occasions are many Objects are many to whom we may be beneficial therefore our Charity must not be streightned but abounding 1. The Internal Affection must increase Phil. 1.9 This I pray that your Love may abound yet more and more that is both their Love to God and their Neighbours especially to those who are God's There are so many things to extinguish it or make it grow cold that we should always seek to increase this Grace that it may be more fervent and strong and not grow cold and dead 2. The external Expressions should abound both as to Acts and Objects 1. As to Acts In Duties of Charity we should not be weary Now we may be weary upon a double Occasion either because we meet not presently with our Reward to that the Apostle speaketh Gal. 6.9 Be not weary of well-doing for in due time we shall reap if we faint not Duties of Charity have their Promises annexed which are not presently accomplished but in their season they will be either in this Life or in the next Or because of continual Occasions when there is no end Heb. 6.10 11. For God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labour of love which you have shewed towards his Name in that ye have ministred to the Saints and do minister and we desire that every one of you do shew the same diligence to the full assurance of Hope unto the end Meaning that formerly they had a Courage to own Christ and his despised wayes and to be Charitable to poor Christians now he desireth them to be so still as long as the Occasion continueth so long should the Charity continue that at length they might reap the Reward Ye have ministred and do Minister This is tedious to Nature and to a Niggardly and base Heart but Love will be working and labouring still and ever bringing forth more Fruit. Where this Heavenly Fire is kindled in the Soul it will warm all those that are about them but Love is cold in most it will neither take Pains nor be at Charge to do any thing for the Brethren But Christian Love is an Immortal Fire it will still burn and never dye therefore we should continue the same Diligence Zeal and Affection that formerly we had 2. As to Objects Christ telleth us The poor ye have always with you Matth. 26.11 As long as God findeth Objects we should find Charity and the Apostle saith Gal. 6.10 As we have opportunity let us do good to all Men. Expensive Duties are distastful to a Carnal Heart it may be they would part with something which the Flesh can spare and will snatch at any thing to excuse their neglect they have done it to these and these but as long as God bringeth Objects to our View and Notice and our Ability and Affection doth continue we must give still If our Ability continueth not Providence puts a barr and excuseth but if our Affection doth not continue the Fault is our own Now I come more particularly to speak of the Growth of Faith Your Faith groweth exceedingly Doct. That 't is well with Christians when their Faith groweth and doth considerably increase The Scripture speaketh of a weak Faith and a strong Faith therefore it concerneth us to consider whether our Faith be weak or strong in the wane or in the increase Now we shall best Judge of the growth of Faith 1. By
the Nature of it 2. The Properties of it 3. The Examples of Scripture First Let us see the Nature of it and thereby we shall best judge of the growth of it Faith is a Grace whereby we believe God's Word in general and especially the Doctrine of Salvation by Christ and do receive him and rest upon him for Grace here and Glory hereafter First The general Object of Faith is the whole Word of God Acts 24.14 Believing all things which are written in the Law and the Prophets Certainly the General Faith goeth before the Particular for there is no Building without a Foundation so that the General Faith is a firm and hearty Assent to such things as are revealed by God because revealed by him In which Description we may consider 1. The Object of this Grace Things revealed by God as revealed by him 2. The Act It is an Assent 3. The Adjuncts or Qualifications of this Act it is a firm cordial or hearty Assent 1. The Objects of Faith considered Materially are such things as are contained in the Divine Revelation Formally these things by Faith are apprehended under that Consideration as revealed by God by Vertue of the Truth and Authority of his Testimony The Objects of Faith materially considered are all such things as are contained in the Word of God or revealed by him which are of a different Nature Precepts Promises Threatnings Histories of Facts done Mysteries of Godliness All these are apprehended and improved by Faith to the use of Holy Living or entertaining Communion with God through Christ only among these Objects some are more noble and excellent others of lesser weight and moment The chief Objects of Faith are those things which are absolutely necessary to Salvation and without which we can neither be Holy here nor Happy hereafter such are those things which we specially call Articles of Faith as briefly comprehending all the Mysteries of Salvation the Decalogue c. But many other things are contained in the Word of God and conduce to the Confirmation and fuller understanding of these things though not of like weight and importance with them as for instance divers Histories and Miracles which are spoken of in Scripture as also some lesser Doctrines which only belong to the greater Fulness and Perfection of Knowledge The first sort of things must be explicitly and distinctly known and believed an implicit Faith may suffice for the rest Now an Implicit Faith we call that Faith by which we believe things not distinctly and apart but as they are contained in their Common Principle as for instance he that believeth the Book of Iudges to be a Book divinely inspired and yet hath never read it or heard it read by others he doth indeed believe the Histories contained therein to be true but not by an explicit Faith for he knoweth them not but by an implicit and general Faith as he is perswaded the Book was Indited by the Spirit of God but he who hath read the Book and knoweth particularly what is said of Samson Gideon Baruk and others of the Lord's Worthies and believeth it he hath a distinct and explicit Faith of these things The Believers of the Old Testament knew the Messiah and Redeemer of the World implicitly and not with that particularity which is required of Believers in the New And so do many weak Christians assent to all things contained in the Word of God by an implicit Faith though they do only expresly and explicitly believe things necessary to Salvation which is not said to justifie Laziness in any or an overly Carelesness in any matters of Religion as if we should acquiesce in the Knowledge of a few necessary things and seek no farther No The Word of God must dwell in us richly in all Wisdom Col. 3.16 For thô things absolutely necessary are but few yet other Points have their Use and conduce both to the Confirmation and Improvement of the rest But hitherto we have only spoken of the Object of Faith materially considered we must speak also of the Formal Consideration Things revealed by God as revealed by him for every Assent even that which is given to things contained in the Word of God cannot be called Faith For Instance if a Man should certainly hold and maintain any Point of Religion as the Creation of the World out of nothing but not upon the account of God's Revealing any such Truth but for some other Reason which seemeth necessary and cogent to him he cannot be said to believe this Article or to understand it by Faith as it is said Heb. 11.3 Through Faith we understand that the Worlds were framed by the word of God For Faith is an Assent to a Divine Testimony but when we know things by other ways and means of Assurance it is not Faith whatever it be So if a Man should believe the passages of God's Providence towards the Israelites upon the Relation of Iosephus the Historian and not upon the Authority of the Sacred Writers who have delivered it to us he cannot be said to have Faith Which also may be said of them who adhere to the true Religion only out of Custom and the happy Chance of their Birth and Education or because they received it by Tradition from their Ancestors or the bare warrant of their present Teachers or evidence of Reason Secondly The next thing which the Description offereth to us is the Act of Faith about this Object whiâ—h is an Assent The Formal Object of Faith is some Divine Truth as we have seen Now the Understanding hath a double Act about Truth Apprehension and Dijudication or exercising a Judgment about it So in these Divine Truths First We apprehend the Nature or Tenor of them or consider what is propounded to us in the Word of God which is Knowledge or Apprehension But then Secondly We judge or determine concerning the truth of these things which is Acknowledgment or Assent and this is the Act proper to Faith Thirdly The Adjuncts or Qualifications of this Assent come now to be considered They are two 1. It is a firm Assent 2. It is a Cordial and Hearty Assent 1. As it is a Firm Assent so Faith is distinguished from many things that look like it or pass for it in the World as First Non-contradiction or not questioning the Truths of Religion which is all the Faith that most have and cometh from their Inadvertency and Carelesness about Divine Maâ—ters They do not object against the Truth of what the Gospel propoundeth because they do not regard it and weigh it in their serious Thoughts This differeth little from Childrens learning Questions of Catechism or saying things by rote they can say over the Articles of their Belief and never doubted of them you may teach them to think and say any thing what you please for they say it and never consider of it So most Men in the Christian World talk at the same rate that others do but consider not
Eye is Faith which is the Evidence of things not seen we are are as sure of them as if we saw them with our Eyes or as we are of those things which we now see with our Eyes The Sight of Faith may be considered either 1. As to its Certainty and Clearness 2. As to its Power and Efficacy First As to its Certainty and Clearness We do so see God Heaven Christ that we are affected in some measure as if we saw them with our Bodily Eyes God whilst we walk before him Acts 2.25 I foresaw the Lord always before my Face Christ Gal. 3.1 Before whose eyes Iesus Christ hath been evidently set forth crucified among you Christ was set forth before their Eyes as if they had seen him hanging and dying upon the Cross. Heaven They have it in their Eye and are affected in some measure as if they were in the midst of the Glory of the World to come I say only in some measure for compare the Light of Faith and the Light of Glory and there is a difference in the degree The Light of Glory nullifieth Sin the Light of Faith only mortifyeth it but yet really it maketh us do those things which we would do if we saw the Glory of Heaven shun those things which are to be avoided as if we saw the Flames of Hell There is a Certainty and Firm Belief which hath a great Influence upon us so compare it with the Light of Sense Those things which we are to see and feel move the more passionately for while the Soul dwelleth in Flesh and looketh out by the Senses the Objects of Sense are more apt to move the Passions but yet Faith doth effectually move us thô not so passionately Secondly As to Efficacy and Prevalency this Sight prevails over those things which we see and feel A Christian hath Senses as well as others and knoweth that he dwelleth in a World full of sensible Objects which are pleasing to that Flesh which he still carrieth about with him but God hath opened the Eyes of his Mind by which he seeth better and more Glorious things which take up his Heart and Mind Life and Love Care and Time and so is weaned from Sense-pleasing Vanities and can deny them and trample upon them for the Enjoyment of these better Things and neither Life nor any thing comfortable to Life is counted so dear as that for their sake he should hazard the Favour of God his Redeemers Blessing and the Happiness of the World to come if Sight and Sense invite and entice him to Sin and forsake his God and Christ the Objects of Faith prevail against the Musements of Sense and sway his Choice and encline his Heart and govern his Resolutions in the whole Course of his Life He looketh not to things as they seem for the present or Relief to the Flesh or as they appear to short-sighted men who are governed by Sense but as they will appear at last and will prove to all Eternity and so can leave things which he seeth and feeleth for things which he never saw but expecteth shortly to enjoy Well then This is the Essential Property of Faith to look to things not seen by Sense but revealed by God in his Word and this Property sheweth its self in all the Acts of Faith Elicite and Imperate Elicite Acts are those which are proper to this Grace Imperate are such as belong to other Graces but Faith hath an Influence upon them by Vertue of which they are produced We may more plainly call them Acts and Effects 1. As the Acts of Faith which are Assent Consent Trust or Dependance 1. For Assent to such Truths as God hath revealed in his Word When we have sufficient Evidence of this Revelation the less sensible Helps we need to underprop our Assent the stronger is our Faith Let me Instance in the great Article of the Christian Faith Christs Person and Office I shall produce that place of the Apostle 1 Pet. 1.8 Whom having not seen ye love in whom though now ye see him not yet believing ye rejoyce with joy unspeakable and full of Glory Tho' they had never seen Christ in the Flesh and he was now absent from them in regard of his Bodily Presence being withdrawn into the Heavenly Sacrary yet this did not hinder their Faith they loved him and rejoyced in him as if they had seen him and conversed with him Bodily It was an advantage certainly to have seen Christ in the Flesh and to Converse with him Personally here upon Earth to see his Miracles and hear his gracious words But Faith can embrace him as offered in the Promise tho' it never saw him in the Flesh and the fewer sensible Helps Faith hath besides the Word it is the more highly esteemed by Jesus Christ. The same appeareth by Christs words to Thomas Joh. 20.29 Thomas because thou hast seen thou hast believed but blessed are they that have not seen yet have believed Thomas must have the Object of Faith under the view of his Senses which argued a great weakness and Imbecility Vnless I see in his hand the print of the Nails and put my Finger into the print of the Nails I will not believe What if Christ would not give him that satisfaction but other sufficient Evidence This was his Infirmity therefore Christ telleth us they have the stronger and more acceptable Faith that do not give Laws to Heaven or prescribe to God upon what Terms they will believe but accept of the Assurance God offereth without Satisfaction to Sense 2. For Consent When we come to enter into Covenant with God God is Invisible who maketh the Promise and Heaven which is the great Promise that he hath promised us is future and yet to come and lyeth in another World and before we get thither we must encounter many Difficulties yea shoot the Gulf of Death but the Believer can as really and heartily Transact with the Great God and give the Hand to the Lord to become his as he can with a Man that is present and offereth a good Bargain upon easie Terms and Conditions he hath so firm a Belief of the Life to come that he taketh it for his Portion and Happiness 2 Cor. 4.18 While we look not at the things which are seen but at the things which are not seen he looketh to things unseen which he taketh for his Treasure and Happiness and is resolved to be any thing and do any thing which God will have him be and do that he may obtain it 3. Another Elicite Act of Faith is Trust and Dependance which maintaineth us in a Course of patient and chearful Obedience to God tho' our Happiness be yet to come yea tho' for the present we are harras'd with great Troubles and Afflictions and it may be see not the Signs i. e. any sensible Tokens of God's Favour and Respect to us Yet the Sight of an Invisible God and Confidence of a future Reward
hath revealed because he hath revealed them therefore the Divine Revelation must be conveyed to them by some means or other The Third There is no Hearing without a Preacher some Messenger or Interpreter that may bring Tydings of Pardon and Life by Christ. Then for the Fourth Branch How shall they Preach except they be sent that is come with Authority Evidence and Power whereby it may be known that he is a Messenger authorized and sent by God that the things propounded may be received as a certain Truth of God's own Revelation that we may depend upon the Credit of his Word and that with such a lively and effectual Belief as may prevail with us to Assent unto it and embrace it notwithstanding all Difficulties and Objections to the contrary Now such is the Doctrine of Salvation by Christ which Inviteth us to call upon his Name or Name our selves by the Name of Christ because we may Believe in him and run all Hazards for him 2 Tim. 1.12 Why Because we have heard of him the Fame of his Doctrine so suitable to the Glory of God and the Necessities of Mankind and the Fame of his Miracles especially his Death and Resurrection and that by Authentick Preachers or Faithful Men authorized by God and sufficiently owned by him as those that are Commissioned to Instruct the World and to Teach them the way of Salvation So that the Word is the great Means to work Faith 2. 'T is the Warrant of Faith which stateth the Laws of Commerce between us and God which sheweth how far God hath Obliged himself and we may depend upon him as appeareth by the Words of Christ Ioh. 17.20 Neither pray I for these alone but for them also that shall believe in me through their word The Principal Object of Faith is Christ we believe in him and the Warrant of Faith is the Word that is the Doctrine which by the Apostles is consigned to the use of the Church For these and no other Christ Prayeth and according to this way or Law of Grace God offereth himself to be reconciled to his Creatures So that here you may hold him to his Covenant the Word is gone out of his Lips and without this you make Promises to your selves which God will not stand unto 3. 'T is the Object of Faith or the thing which we do believe Acts 24.14 I believe all things which are written in the Law and the Prophets and add to that in the Writings of the Apostles to make the Object of the Christian Faith compleat take in also what is written in the Apostles for We are built upon the Foundation of the Apostles and Prophets Iesus Christ himself being the chief Corner-stone Eph. 2.20 That is the Doctrine of the Apostles and Prophets Jesus Christ being the chief summe and scope of it who is to be accepted of as he is revealed and offered in the Scriptures of the Old and New Testament betwixt which there is a sweet Harmony and Agreement But because this is too bulky and large for us to manage at one time let us consider the summe of the Scriptures in the Method wherein God hath put it and that is the Covenant of Grace ratified by the Blood of Christ which is the most glorious Discovery whereby God hath made known himself to his Creatures Psal. 138.2 I will praise thy Name for thy loving kindness and thy truth for thou hast magnified thy Word above all thy Name There we see that God's Word is the chiefest Discovery that he hath made of himself to the Creature for 't is magnified above all his Name that is it doth set forth God above all that is named famed spoken or believed or known or understood of God And what is the Matter of his Word his loving Kindness and his Truth that is in the Word there are contained Admirable Promises which God will certainly perform to the utmost Importance of them There we see his Mercy and loving Kindness in making such great Promises The Promises of the New Covenant are beyond all Expression great and precious 2 Pet. 1.4 they contain as much as the Heart of Man can desire all Spiritual and eternal Riches Pardon of Sin taking away the Stony Heart Eternal Life these are offered to Men to Believe And then his Truth and Fidelity in performing these Promises most punctually to all those that do Believe and will accept the Pardon Grace and Blessedness offered and behave themselves accordingly Well then God's Mercies in Christ to them that Repent Believe and Obey God are the Matter and Object of our Faith 4. The Word is the Security and Strength of our Faith 1. As it puts God's Grace into the way of a Promise 2. As this Promise is the Promise of God First We have much Advantage in Believing by the Formality of a Promise A Promise is more than a Purpose more than a Doctrinal Declaration more than a Prediction or Prophecy 1. More than a Purpose A Purpose is only the Thought of the Heart a thing secret and hidden but a Promise is open and manifest A Purpose is the Intention of a Person a Promise is his Intention revealed whereby we have a Knowledge of the good intended to us If God had only purposed to give us Eternal Life we might at last have enjoyed it but we could not have known it before hand It would have been as an hidden Treasure Promises are the Eruptions and Over-flows of God's Love to us his Heart is so big with Kindness and Designs of Goodness that it cannot stay 'till the accomplishment of things Isa. 42.9 Before they spring forth I tell you of them God's Purposes are a Sealed Fountain but his Promises are a Fountain broken open bubling forth He might have done us good and given us no Notice but Love concealed would not be so much for our Comfort Besides they are Obligations which God taketh upon himself Promittendi se fecit debitorem So far as God hath Promised so far he hath made himself a Debtor God's Purposes are unchangeable but his Promises are a Security put into our Hands so that we have a greater Hold fast upon God now the Word is gone out of his Lips Psal. 89.34 We may put the Bond in suit throw him in his Hand-writing Psal. 119.49 Remember thy word unto thy servant upon which thou hast caused me to hope We have the Pawn of the thing Promised which we must hold fast 'till Performance cometh His Truth and Holiness lye at stake and are as it were impawned with the Creature 2. 'T is more than a Doctrinal Declaration 'T is one thing to reveal a thing another to Promise it A Doctrine maketh a thing known but a Promise maketh a thing sure A Doctrine giveth us Notice but a Promise giveth us Right and Interest if we be qualified Christ hath brought Life and Immortality to light through the Doctrine of the Gospel 2 Tim. 1.10 But he hath not only manifested
the Life to come let us dig the Pit and tarry till God fill it with Rain from Heaven 2. In case of Difficulties Wants Distresses the naked Promise must be ground of Hope and Comsort to you though it seem to be contradicted in the Course of God's Providence when it is neither performed nor likely to be performed you are to go by his Word whatever his Dispensation be Rom. 4.18 Abraham against hope believed in hope And David saith Psal. 56.4 In God will I praise his Word in God I have put my trust I will not fear what man can do unto me So Verse 10. In God will I praise his Word in the Lord will I praise his Word The best holdfast Faith can have on God is to take him by his Word though he withholdeth Comfort and Deliverance from us yet we may praise him as long as we have his Word His Dispensation giveth no Satisfaction yet the Soul can find Rest and Contentment in his Word Well then if the Word be an impregnable Bulwark against all Fears and Dangers and Comfort against all Wants and Distresses your Faith is grown for the more simply our dependance is upon the Word of God without sensible Encouragements the stronger is our Faith 3. When all the Trust we have in God concerning the Comforts we expect by the way is still referred to the great Blessing of Eternal Life We are to trust God by the way for our Protection and Defence as well as for the Reward at the end of the Journey by swimming in the shallow Brooks we learn to venture in the great Ocean but still in subordination to the main Blessing This is the great Comfort Luke 12.32 Fear not little flock it is your Fathers good pleasure to give you the Kingdom And our Faith in the Word tendeth to this Rom. 15.4 Whatsoever things were written afore time were written for our Learning that we thrô patience and comfort of the Scriptures might have hope Therefore strength of Faith is hereby determined 4. Because the Word is not only our Charter but our Rule The strength of Faith is known by this If we value the Word of God as it maketh us wise unto Salvation therefore we delight in the plain Word without the Ornaments of wit as painting in Glass Windows hindereth the Light Every thing communicateth to it 's own Nature Heat causeth heat Cold causeth cold Ministers speak as the Oracles of God and so the People receive SERMON V. ON 2 THESS I. v. 3. Your Faith groweth exceedingly and the Charity of every one of you all towards each other aboundeth Fifthly WE come to the Fifth Property of Faith which is an high Value and Esteem of Jesus Christ I mention this 1. Because Faith in the New Covenant mainly and distinctly respects Christ Acts 20.21 Testifying both to the Iews and also to the Gentiles Repentance towards God and Faith towards our Lord Iesus Christ. Why Repentance respects God I shewed you lately because from God we fell and to God we return We fell from him as we withdrew our Allegiance and sought our Happiness elsewhere we return to him as to our Rightful Lord and proper Happiness But Faith respects the Mediator who is the only Remedy of our Misery and the Means of Eternal Blessedness He opened the way to God by his Merit and Satisfaction and actually bringeth us into this way by his Renewing and Reconciling Grace that we may be in a Capacity to please and enjoy God and that 's the reason why Faith in Christ is so much insisted on as it begets a Title to the Blessings of the New Covenant It hath a Special Aptitude and fitness for this work of our Recovery from Sin to God partly because a guilty Conscience is not easily settled and brought to look for all kind of Happiness from one whom we have so much wronged Adam when once a Sinner was shy of God Gen. 3.10 Guilt is suspicious and maketh us hang off from God Psal. 32.13 And if we have not one to lead us by the hand and bring us to God we cannot abide his Presence 2. Partly because the Comfort of the Promises is so Rich and Glorious and the Persons upon whom it is bestowed so unworthy that it cannot easily enter into the Heart of a Man that God will be so Good and Gracious to us unless we have a sound Belief of his Merit who hath procured these Mercies and Hopes for us 1 Cor. 2.9 Eye hath not seen nor ear heard neither hath it entered into the heart of man the things which God hath prepared for them that love him Therefore since Sense and Reason could look for no such thing 2 strong Faith is necessary 3. The way God hath taken for our Deliverance is so supernatural and strange that nothing but Faith can receive it Ioh. 3.16 God so loved the World that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth on him should not perish but have everlasting life And Rom. 8.32 He spared not his own Son but gave him to dye for us 4. The chief of our Blessings lye in another World and Nature cannot see so far off 2 Pet. 1.9 He that lacketh these things is blind and cannot see afar off Unless we believe Christ and his Message to us we shall never entertain these things 5. For the present Christ's People are assaulted and afflicted with so many Difficulties and so seemingly forsaken and Temptations to Unbelief in this lower World are so manifold and pressing that we can take no Comfort in the New Covenant unless we have Faith in Christ who is able to maintain and defend us till he hath brought us home to God 2 Tim. 1.12 I know whom I have believed and I am perswaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him against that day 6. Faith in Christ is most fitted for the acceptance of his free Gift Faith and Grace go always together and are put as Opposites to Law and Works Rom. 4.16 Therefore 't is of Faith that it might be of Grace And Eph. 2.8 By Grace ye are saved through Faith and that not of our selves it is the Gift of God Faith establisheth the free Grace and Favour of God or his Condescention to us in the New Covenant wherein Pardon and Life are offered to Penitent Believers What we receive by the Grace of God in Christ cannot be of Right or such as we may Challenge by Vertue of Obedience to the Law upon that Account He might Condemn us but he doth Accept us upon these New Terms which Christ propounded of his meer Grace and therefore Faith solveth the Interest of Grace in our Pardon and Salvation 7. Because the Duties of the New Covenant are opposite to the bent of the Carnal Heart which is set upon Liberty and Uncleanness Rom. 8.7 The Carnal mind is Enmity against God for it is not subject to the Law of God neither indeed can be And nothing
the Flesh is flesh and that which is born of the Spirit is Spirit 1 Cor. 2.14 15. But the natural Man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God for they are Foolishness unto him neither can he know them because they are spiritually discerned But he that is spiritual judgeth all things yet he himself is judged of no Man And Iude v. 19. These be they who separate themselves sensual having not the Spirit Now the more we live this spiritual Life the more thorough Christians we are Another kind of spirit cometh upon a Man he liveth as a Man of another World he can bear up when the Outward and Animal Life is exposed to the greatest difficulties 2 Cor. 4.16 He fetcheth his Solace and Comfort from those great and glorious things which are kept for him in Heaven 'T is a mighty thing to have this spirit of Faith 4. We cannot hold out with Christ whilst any Temporal and Sensitive thing lyeth too near the Heart 1 Tim. 6.10 For the love of Money is the root of all evil which while some coveted after they have erred from the Faith and pierced themselves through with many sorrows And 2 Tim. 4.10 Demas hath forsaken us having loved this present VVorld The Devil hath them in a string and are easily taken again though we seem to make some escape from him 3. Faith is the Grace that is employed in overcoming the World 'T is not only said to be a means of overcoming but the Victory it self for 't is the Nature of Faith there are Terms in it as in other Graces 't is a Recess from the World and an Access to God a drawing off the Heart from things Visible and Temporal to those which are Invisible and Eternal How doth Faith overcome the World 1. As 't is an Assent to God's Word and chiefly to the Promises of the Gospel Now this strong and firm Assent doth preposses the mind with the Glory of the World to come Heb. 11.26 Moses had an eye to the Recompense of Reward And 2 Cor. 4.18 VVe look not to the things which are seen but at the things which are not seen And Heb. 11.1 Faith is the substance of things hoped for the evidence of things not seen By this sight and View of Heavenly things our Esteem of the World is abated so by consequence the Force of the Temptation Alas whatever this World offereth must be left on this side the Grave Pomp Pleasure Estate â— Tim. 6.7 For we brought nothing into this VVorld and 't is certain we can carry nothing out Here we lust for greatness but Death soon endeth the quarrel In the Grave no difference is to be discerned between Rich and Poor both are alike Obnoxious to Rottenness and Corruption but Faith perswadeth us of better things Heb. 11.13 These all dyed in Faith not having received the Promises but having seen them afar off and were perswaded of them and embraced them and confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the Earth 2. As 't is a Consent It causeth us to Surrender our selves to Christ's Discipline or that Religion which wholly draweth us off from this World to the World to come Its purpose and drift is that we may deny our selves bear the Cross and follow him this we Promise in Baptism 1 Pet. 3.21 Baptism saveth us not the putting away the filthiness of the Flesh but the Answer of a good Conscience towards God by the resurrection of Iesus Christ. The Spirit of our Religion is not the Spirit of the World 1 Cor. 2.12 Now we have received not the Spirit of the World but the Spirit which is of God that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God 3. As it is a Dependance and Trust in Christ's Power and Sufficiency to maintain you and defend you safe 'till you are brought home to God He dyed for this end Gal. 1.4 Who gave himself for our sins that he might deliver us from this present evil World according to the Will of God and our Father He intercedeth for us to the Father for this end Ioh. 17.15 I pray not that thou shouldst take them out of the World but that thou shouldst keep them from the evil He overcame the World in his own Person for this end not only to encourage us but to enable us by his example Ioh. 16.33 These things I have spoken unto you that in me ye might have peace in the World ye shall have tribulation but be of good cheer I have overcome the World He sendeth his Spirit into our Hearts to preserve us against the Assaults of the Devil the World and the Flesh 1 Ioh. 4.4 Ye are of God little Children and have overcome them because greater is he that is in you than he that is in the VVorld And because every state of Life is thick set with Temptations he reneweth his Influence upon us Phil. 4.13 I can do all things through Christ which strengthens me He had before spoken of carrying an equal mind in all Conditions Christ enabled him as well as taught him this Contentment Well then reckon the growth of your Faith by the exercise of your Mortification and weanedness from the World rather than by strong Confidence of your good Estate or high flown Joys and Comforts The Comforts of the Spirit will not be tasted by an unmortified Worldly Heart Most men's Confidence cometh from their Security and mindlesness of these things The Comforts are more suspicious when the Mortification is a sure Note Seventhly The seventh Property of Faith is quieting the Heart against Fears and Doubts and Waiting on God I joyn these two things together because the Scripture doth Lam. 3.26 It is good that a Man should both hope and quietly wait for the Salvation of God But we must handle them asunder 1. Waiting Sense is all for present satisfaction but Faith can tarry God's leisure 'till these good things which we do expect do come in hand Isa. 28.16 He that believeth shall not make haste Men that cannot tarry for relief will yield up a Town upon the basest Terms The Children of God were always forced to eat their Words when they spoke in haste Psal. 31.22 For I said in my haste I am cut off from before thine eyes nevertheless thou heardest the Voice of my Supplication when I cryed unto thee And Psal. 116.11 I said in my haste all Men are Lyars But where Faith and Hope is there is Patience Rom. 8.25 If we hope for what we see not then do we with Patience wait for it James 5.7 8. Be patient therefore Brethren unto the coming of the Lord Behold the Husbandman waiteth for the precious fruit of the Earth and hath long patience for it until he receive the early and latter Rain Be ye also patient stablish your hearts for the coming of the Lord draweth nigh Unbelief leapeth overboard on the first danger Impatience and Precipitation is the Cause of all Mischief What
tender of their Reputation lest they should be despised and turned out of their places for deserting the old way wherein they were bred But none of this can be imputed to our Centurion whose Faith Christ approved and rewarded For in Contemplation of this Faith the Cure was wrought Verse 13. And Iesus said unto the Centurion go thy way and as thou hast believed so be it unto thee And he ventureth the Credit he had with his Nation and though the particular address concerned not him but his Servant yet he maketh an open acknowledgment of Christ. II. How was this Faith wrought and bred in him I Answer The Ground-work was laid in his Knowledge of the Omnipotency and Power of God and his acquaintance with the Scriptures of the Old Testament tho' he were not a professed Iew. This prepared for his Faith in Christ the report or hearing was the ground of Faith Isa. 53.1 Who hath believed our report He had heard by Fame of his excellent Doctrine Matth. 7.29 That he taught as one having Authority and not as the Scribes And he had heard the rumour of his Miracles more particularly the late Instance of curing the Leper which was notorious and publick for Christ biddeth him shew himself to the Priests Matth. 8.4 And also the Miracle in recovering the Rulers Son an Instance near which was done a time before this Iohn 4.46 47. And there was a certain Noble man whose Son was sick at Capernaum And he heard that Iesus was come out of Iudea into Gallilee and he went unto him and besought him that he would come down and heal his Son for he was at the point of death By all which he was moved to ascribe the Omnipotency of God which he knew before to Jesus Christ. The Spirit of God can bless slender Motives to a willing Heart and there is a readiness in Holy Souls to believe sooner and easier than others Acts 17.11 These were more noble than those of Thessalonica in that they received the Word with all readiness of mind and searched the Scriptures whether these things were 〈◊〉 no. They were not light of Belief for they searched the Scriptures yet they were more ready to believe than perverse and prejudiced Persons 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 When there is sufficient Evidence they can hold out no longer Thus the Spirit of God blessed the knowledge of this Centurion and the Rumours that were brought to him of Christ's Doctrine and Miracles III. The Effects or Fruits of it or how it discovered it's self 1. In that he applyeth himself to Christ. They that believe in Christ will come to him and put him upon work whilst others prize his Name but neglect his Office A gracious Heart will find Occasions and Opportunities of acqâ—â—intance with Christ if not for themselves yet for others for when they have heard of him they cannot keep from him Faith never wants an Errand to the Throne of Grace either Necessity brings us thither or Delight Christ inviteth us to come for what he hath to give Matth. 11.28 Come unto me all ye that labour and are heavy laden and I will give you rest He is angry that we will not come Iohn 5.40 And ye will not come to me that ye may have life If we be backward he sendeth Afflictions upon our selves and Families Hosea 5.15 In their affliction they will seek me early Surely it is a Delight to him to do his Office in helping distressed Creatures or else he would never have taken it upon him The Elect shall be brought to him upon one occasion or another and he will kindly receive them Iohn 6.37 All that the Father giveth me shall come to me and he that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out An Apoplexy fallen on a beloved Servant bringeth this Centurion to Christ. Well then since Christ is able to save to the uttermost all that come to God by him Heb. 7.25 Let us not neglect the Occasions of coming to him but get nearer to God by Repentance and Faith in our Lord Jesus Christ. Would Christ stoop so low as to take our Nature and purchase us with his Blood and be strange to us when we come for the Fruits of his purchase and his Mercy to help us and ours 2. That he accounteth Misery an Object proper enough for Mercy to work upon The Centurion came to him saying Lord my Servant lyeth at home sick of the Palsie grievously tormented Verse 6. that is grievously affected with the Disease Alas what can we bring to Christ but Sins and Sicknesses Justice seeketh a meet Object for it giveth to every one what is due but Mercy only seeketh a fit Occasion It doth not consider what is deserved but what is desired and wanted Etiam si sim indignus sum tamen indigens saith Romeranius I am not worthy but I am needy The more affected we are with our Misery the fitter for Christ's Mercy Psal. 9.18 The needy shall not always be forgotten The more hope we have the more we are sensible of our need Psal. 40.17 But I am poor and needy yet the Lord thinketh upon me Faith giveth us this ground of Hope that Misery is a Motive to God's pity tho' we have nothing within us or without us to commend us to Christ yet he will not despise the Miserable and the Needy and they shall not perish who in the sense of that need repair to him God bringeth Alsufficiency to the Covenant we bring nothing but All-necessity as the Widow was only to provide empty Vessels the Oyl failed not till the Vessels failed Christ's Bowels yearn towards the distressed 3. When Christ offereth to come and heal him Verse 7th I will come and heal him which was the great Condescention of the Son of God to a poor Servant see how the Centurion taketh it Verse 8. He answered and said Lord I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof Humility is a Fruit of Faith A sound Believer hath an high esteem of Christ and a low esteem of himself and the one breedeth the other they see Christ so excellent and themselves so vile in regard of past Sin and present Infirmities What! the Son of God come to the House of an Ethnick and one that hath lived in Idolatry and the Worship of false Gods The Godly are ever acknowledging their Vileness and Baseness and Indignity and Unworthiness when they have to do with God and Christ. Gen. 18.27 And Abraham answered and said Behold now I have taken upon me to speak unto the Lord which am but dust and ashes 2 Sam. 7.18 Then went David in and sat before the Lord and he said who am I O Lord God! and what is my house that thou hast brought me hitherto Gen. 32.10 I am not worthy of the least of all thy mercies and of all the truth which thou hast shewed unto thy Servant So Matth. 3.11 Whose shoes I am not worthy to bear So when
Christ had let out a beam of his Divinity in that great draught of Fishes Peter said Lord depart from me for I am a sinful man Luke 5.8 The Prodigal Luke 15.19 I am not worthy to be called thy Son So 1 Cor. 15.9 I am the least of the Apostles and am not meet to be called an Apostle So tho' the Iews had said of our Centurion Lord go to him for he is worthy Luke 7.4 Yet he saith of himself Lord I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof Qu. Why are true and sound Believers so ready to profess their Unworthiness Answer They have a deeper Sense of God's Majesty and Greatness than others have and also a more broken-hearted sense of their own Vileness by reason of Sin They have a more affective light and sight of things God is another thing to them than before so is Sin and Self The more unworthy they are in their own Apprehension the more is God and Christ exalted Faith is an emptying Grace and the best Men have lowest thoughts of themselves a proud Man thinketh all things due to him but an humble Man nothing 4. He is content with Christ's Word without his bodily presence Speak but the word and my Servant shall be healed God's word is enough to a Believer he doth not limit him to a certain way of working as if there were no way of working but that way only that is a sign of weakness of Faith Psal. 78.41 They limited the holy One of Israel We are to depend upon him and submit to him and not prescribe how and when he should help us nor straighten and confine his Power to such or such means Compare Iohn 4.47 48. with this Centurion A certain Nobleman whose Son was sick at Capernaum the Town where this Centurion was in Garrison he again and again besought Iesus that he would come down and heal his Son for he was at the point of death And Iesus said Except ye see signs and wonders ye will not believe The Cure must be done in their way Verse 49. The Nobleman saith unto him Sir come down e're my Child dye Christ refuseth to go to the Rulers House being twice intreated but here he offereth to come to visit this poor Servant but the Centurion saith Speak but the word he was loth to give him this trouble to come to his House one word will as easily cure him as if he come personally he doth not tye his Vertue to his bodily presence but ascribeth all to his Word God made the World by a word sustaineth the World by a word therefore the Centurion only desireth a word There is a threefold Word of God 1. Verbum Scriptum his written Word his Promise and that is the Food of Faith and a Believer can make a Feast to himself in the Promises when he is seemingly starved in the Creature 2. There is Verbum Benedictionis his Word of Blessing So Matth. 4.4 Man liveth not by bread only but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God It is quoted out of Deut. 8.3 In the Wilderness where they had neither Bread nor Water they were not famished with want nor compelled to use unlawful Means for their relief God blessed Manna He that provided forty years for such an huge Multitude in the Desart will not be wanting to his own Son who had fasted but forty days It is not Bread but the Blessing of God that sustaineth us If they reserved ought of the Manna till morning it putrified and stank yet the same Manna kept by the Commandment of God was sweet and good in the Ark God gave his Blessing to the one and not to the other 3. There is Verbum Potentiae the Word of his Power He spake and it was done Psal. 33.9 so here the Centurion desireth a word The Word made the World and the Word upholdeth it Heb. 1.3 Vpholding all things by the word of his Power The powerful Word of God doth all in the World He sendeth forth his Commandment upon earth his word runneth very swiftly Psal. 147.15 So Psal. 107.20 He sent his word and healed them it is dictum factum with God So the word of the Lord tryed them Psal. 105.19 that is his Power there is a powerful commanding word which is enough 5. Here is Christ's Power and Dominion over all Events and Events that concern us and ours fully acknowledged and that is a great Point gained He is Lord both of the dead and living Rom. 14.9 Health and Sickness are at his command So Isa. 45.7 I form the light and create darkness I make peace and create evil I the Lord do all these things So Iob 34.29 When he giveth quietness who then can make trouble and when he hideth his face who then can behold him whether it be done against a Nation or against a Man only Here is a clear Confession of Christ's Omnipotency and Soveraign Dominion This Soveraign Dominion is backed with Omnipotency and extendeth to all things To Devils Mark 9.25 I charge thee come out of him thou dumb and deaf Spirit To Sickness Luke 4.39 He rebuked the Feavour and it left her Christ can speak to the Leprosie I will be thou clean Mat. 8.3 To the Winds and Seas Then he arose and rebuked the Winds and the Seas and there was a great Calm Mat. 8.26 27. To Death Lazarus come forth John 11.43 To nothing as if it had Ears and Reason Rom. 4.17 And calleth those things which are not as tho' they were To the Fishes in the Sea Ionah 2.10 The Lord spake to the Fish and it vomited up Ionah upon the dry land Thus all Creatures have an Obediential Ear to hearken to what God saith and God can make use of them according to his own pleasure yea he can speak to Sinners who are the most stubborn and obstinate pieces of the Creation Ezek. 16.6 I said unto thee when thou wast in thy blood live Eph. 5.14 Wherefore he saith Awake thou that sleepest and arise from the dead and Christ shall give thee light Every Creature is a Servant of Omnipotency and doth suspend or exercise it's Natural Operations as God biddeth it Christ hath this Power as God and Heir of all things 1. Let us see what is this Alsufficient Power and Dominion of Christ. It lyeth in three things 1. A right of making and framing any thing as he will in any manner as it pleaseth him Ier. 18.6 Behold as the Clay is in the Potters hand so are ye in mine hand O house of Israel 2. A Right and Power of possessing things so made all is his they are Rebels that said Psal. 12.4 Our tongues are our own who is Lord over us 3. A Right of using governing and disposing of all things so possessed Mat. 20.15 Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with my own whether Men or any other Creature in the World 2. This Dominion and Alsufficient Power is a
offered by him He desired to see me though future and absent and you despise me now present He valued what you scorn and therefore they were degenerate Children of Abraham In the words observe three Things 1. The earnest Desire Abraham had to see Christ's Day Abraham rejoiced to see my Day 2. His obtaining his Desire in some sort and in that way which pleased God and he saw it 3. The Effect of that Sight it bred Joy and Contentment in his Mind and he was glad Some Explicatory Questions shall be handled 1. What was Christ's Day 2. In what sence he earnestly desired to see it 3. How he saw it 4. The Gladness which was the Fruit of it 1. What was Christ's Day I Answer His Coming in the Flesh and setting up the Gospel Dispensation Day in Scripture is put for all that space of time wherein any one hath lived together with the state of things during that time So Christ's Day was the time when Christ came to fulfill his Office of a Redeemer and the state of the Gospel Kingdom there begun 2. How he earnestly desired to see it His Earnestness is implyed in that word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He rejoiced to see my Day With great pleasure of Mind he thought of Christ's coming into the World to save Sinners and desired it might fall out in his time He had no greater desire than to see Christ's Kingdom set up and flourish in the World He rejoiced he vehemently and with ardent Affection desired this might come to pass 3. How he saw it Not with Bodily Eyes that Negative is proved Luke 10.24 Many Prophets and Kings have desired to see those things which ye see and have not seen them and to hear those things which ye hear and have not heard them Abraham was one of these But affirmatively he saw it with the Eye of Faith Heb. 11.13 All these died in Faith not having received the Promises but having seen them afar off and were perswaded of them and embraced them There it is explained The Object to be seen was revealed and set before them in the Promise and their Eye and Visive Power was Faith Thus God granted him his desire in a better way God may suspend the satisfying the desires of his people in their own way all their days and yet in Effect grant them in a way that is as good and better for them Moses would fain enter into the Land of Canaan but God would only give him a Pisgah-sight The Exhibition of Christ in the Flesh was denied to Abraham and the Patriarchs during their Lives but yet he gave that which was better than a simple bodily sight a Spiritual sight of him in the Word of Promise We desire the Restauration of the Church speedily but it may be it doth not suit with the Harmony of God's Providence therefore we must submit our Will to the Wisdom of his Counsels 4. He was glad and heartily rejoiced at it Gen. 17.17 Then Abraham fell on his Face and Laughed Not as Sarah laughed as doubting of the Event Gen. 18.12 but wondring rejoicing at it being strong in Faith that God could and would make good his Promise There is the laughing of Exultation and the laughing of Derision when one telleth an improbable thing Sarah's was the laughter of Derision and Unbelief Abraham's was the laughing of Exultation The Exhibition of the Messiah and the setting up his Kingdom in the World was Matter of great Joy and Consolation to him Doct. That a strong Faith giveth such a clear sight of Christ as produceth an Holy Delight and Rejoicing in him In handling this Point I. I shall speak of the Ground of Abraham's Faith II. Of the Strength of it set forth by a double Effect 1. His clear Vision and Sight of Christ. 2. His deep Affection or Rejoicing in it I. The ground of his Faith For except the thing to be believed be represented to us in a Divine Revelation it is not Faith but Fancy This sure ground was the Promise of God And if you ask what Promise had his Faith to work upon I Answer That which you have Gen. 12.3 In thee shall all the Families of the Earth be blessed In thee that is in thy Seed as it is explained Gen. 22.18 In thy Seed shall all the Nations of the Earth be blessed Now to open this Promise we must enquire 1. What this Seed was 2. What this Blessedness was 1. What was this Seed We must distinguish of a Twofold Seed of Abraham his Seed to whom the Blessing was promised which was to be blessed and his Seed in whom both Abraham himself and also his Seed and all Nations were to be Blessed The Promise of Blessing to his Seed is spoken of Gen. 17.7 I will establish my Covenant between me and thee and thy Seed after thee in their Generations for an Everlasting Covenant to be a God unto thee and to thy Seed after thee Now this Promise to his Seed was either to his Carnal Seed which descended from his Loins God was their God in Visible Covenant with them Or his Spiritual Seed Gal. 3.7 Know ye therefore that they which are of Faith the same are the Children of Abraham Because they walked in the Steps of Abraham and did receive and obey the Doctrine of Faith or Covenant of Grace which he himself believed and received But then there was another Seed in whom he himself and all the Families of the Earth were to be Blessed that is in the Messiah who was to come who is the Lord Jesus Christ. The Promise of Multiplication and Blessing of his Seed was but an Appendage of this Promise and the Means to effectuate it and so subservient to it 2. What was this Blessedness All that good which resulteth to us from God's Covenant Chiefly Reconciliation with God and Life Eternal First Our Reconciliation with God which consists of two parts Remission of Sins and Regeneration Without these two no Man can be capable of Blessedness and both these are included in the Covenant made with Abraham 1 st Remission of Sins Certainly they are Blessed whose Sins are forgiven Psal. 32.1 2. Blessed is he whose Transgression is forgiven whose Sin is covered Blessed is the Man unto whom the Lord imputeth not iniquity And this is included in the Blessing of Abraham For it is said Gal. 3.8 And the Scripture foreseeing that God would justifie the Heathen through Faith preached before the Gospel unto Abraham saying In thee shall all Nations be blessed So that Justification by Faith a principal part of which is Remission of Sins is that Gospel-blessing which was purchased by Christ for Abraham's Seed 2 dly Regeneration was included also as a considerable part of the Mediator's Blessing Acts 3.25 26. Ye are the Children of the Prophets and of the Covenant which God made with your Fathers saying unto Abraham And in thee shall all the kindreds of the Earth be blessed Vnto you first
better colour The Mystery of Redemption to the Carnal is but a cold Story and the Rose of Sharon but as withered Flowers and the Promises of the Gospel are as dry Chips 3. The Causes of it they are the Holy Ghost and Faith as his Instrument This Joy is stirred up by the Holy Ghost therefore often called Joy in the Holy Ghost Rom. 14.17 For the Kingdom of God is not meat and drink but Righteousness and Peace and joy in the Holy Ghost 1 Thess. 1.5 For our Gospel came not unto you in word only but also in power and in the Holy Ghost And the Comforts of the Spirit Acts 9.31 Walking in the fear of the Lord and in the comfort of the Holy Ghost But then Faith is the Means Rom. 15.13 Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing 1 Pet. 1.8 Whom having not seen ye love in whom tho' now ye see him not yet believing ye rejoyce with Ioy unspeakable and full of Glory So that it is a Fruit of Faith as well as a Work of the Holy Ghost Faith joyned with Love will bring much Love into the Heart of a Believer and will cause it to be deeply affected with Christ's Grace 3. The Nature of this Joy and Gladness Here we must distinguish 1. There is a superstitious Joy which ariseth from knowing Christ after the Flesh 2 Cor. 5.16 Wherefore henceforth know we no Man after the flesh yea though we have known Christ after the flesh yet now henceforth know we him no more which is seen in this it prizeth Christ's Name but neglects his Office pretends a fond Esteem of his Memory but despises his Benefits As the Iews would fly in the Face of any that would not count them Abraham's Children yet would not do the Works of Abraham so is the Nominal Christian's Joy This Joy venteth it self in a Carnal way by outward Theatrical Pomp and Ceremonial Observances but not in real Affection to Christ yea they are rather Enemies to his spiritual Kingdom and Cause and Servants and express their rejoycing rather as Votaries of Bacchus than as Disciples of Christ in a gross and Carnal way This Joy is a rejoycing in Christ for a day but we are to make it our daily Work an holy Festival that lasteth our whole Lives Phil. 4.4 Rejoice in the Lord alwayes and again I say rejoice This is a different thing from Abraham's rejoicing He had a Prospect of Christ's day and was exceeding glad but this is a Carnal owning of the God of the Countrey and no more 2. There is an holy Rejoycing which may be considered 1. As to the lively Acts. 2. Or solid Effects 1. As to the lively Acts in solemn Duties as the Word and Meditation and Lord's Supper it doth your Hearts good to think of Christ Cant. 1.4.10 We will be glad and rejoice in thee we will remember thy Love more than Wine Psal. 22.26 The meek shall eat and be satisfied they shall praise the Lord that seek him Your Heart shall live for ever Heb. 11.13 All these dyed in Faith not having received the Promises but having seen them afar off and were perswaded of them and embraced them That is when they thought of it the time of the Gospel was a sweet time to them and so it is to all other Believers A Man cannot think of his Pelf or any petty Interest in the World without Comfort and can a Believer think of the Promises and not be affected with them In solemn Meditation and other Duties is Faith and Joy acted 2. As to its solid Effects 1. It is such a Joy as doth enlarge our Hearts in Duty and strengthen us in the way of God Nehem. 8.10 For the joy of the Lord is your strength Psal. 119.14 I have rejoiced in the way of thy Testimonies as much as in all riches The hardest Services are pleasant to one that delighteth in Christ. This Joy is the very life of Obedience a Christian cannot be without it 2. It sweeteneth our Calamities and Crosses 1. Common Afflictions It can never be so sad with us in the World but we have cause of rejoycing in Christ Hab. 3.17 18. Tho' the Fig-tree do not blossom c. yet I will rejoice in the Lord and joy in the God of my Salvation For we have better things in him than any natural Comfort which can be taken from us This should not diminish the solid satisfaction of our Souls 2. The Afflictions of the Gospel Luk. 6.23 Rejoice ye in that day and leap for joy for your Reward is great in Heaven for in like manner did their Fathers unto the Prophets Heb. 10.34 And took joyfully the spoiling of your goods knowing in your selves that in Heaven ye have a better and enduring substance They are fit Occasions to shew how much we Value Christ above all our own Interests how near and dear soever they be to us 3. It draweth us off from the vain Delights of the Flesh. Every Man must have some Oblectation for Love and Delight cannot lye idle in the Soul either it is taken up with the Joyes of Sense or with the Joyes of Faith And it is good for every Man to Observe what it is that puts gladness into his Heart where his solid Contentment and Pleasure is A bruitish Heart fetcheth all its Solaces from the World but a gracious Heart from Christ the one love Pleasures more than God but to the other Christ and his Benefits are their matter of Joy and Comfort this is that they are cheared with as they get more of Christ into their Hearts Psal. 4.7 Thou hast put gladness in my heart more than in the time that their Corn and their Wine encreased As David calleth God his exceeding Ioy Psal. 43.4 They need not the Carnal Mirth without which others cannot live Psal. 4.6 Who will shew us any good VSE Well then you see Faith is not only a Sight but a Taste or a feeding on the Promises with delight Psal. 119.111 Thy Testimonies I have taken for an heritage for ever for they are the rejoycing of my heart And such a Delight as draweth off our Hearts from other things as the Man that had found the true Treasure Matth. 13.44 For joy thereof goeth and selleth all that he hath and buyeth that field I Observe a double Joy in Abraham 1. In Desiring He rejoiced to see my day The Spiritual desires of God's People after Christ are full of Joy There is a Joy that accompanieth seeking before we attain what we seek after Psal. 105.3 Let the hearts of them rejoice that seek the Lord. Before Complacential Joy there is a Seeking Joy Better be a Seeker than a Wanderer and Delight in Christ keepeth up this seeking 2. There is a Joy after Faith hath given some satisfaction First 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he rejoiced and then 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he was glad A Man sick of a Mortal Disease when he heareth of
In some Sence it is our Duty to consider them that we may not go about the most serious Work hand over head Christ bids us sit down and count the Charges Luke 14.28 For which of you intending to build a lower sitteth not down first and counteth the cost whether he have sufficient to finish it The Saints are wont to put hard cases to themselves Psal. 3.6 I will not be afraid of ten thousands of people that have set themselves against me round about And Psal. 23.4 Yea though I walk through the Valley of the Shadow of Death I will fear no evil 2. Therefore the Ends must be observed We must consider them to prevent Slightness and to weaken our Security but not to weaken our Confidence in the Promise When they are urged against the Promise they impeach the Truth of God but when we consider them to prevent Slightness it is good The Difficulties of Salvation must be sufficiently understood oâ—herwise we think to do the Work of an Age in a Breath Luke 13.24 Strive to enter in at the strait Gate for many I say unto you will seek to enter in and shall not be able Josh. 24.19 And Ioshuâ— said unto the People Ye â—annot serve the Lord for he be is a holy God It is not so easie a Matter as you take it to be 3. Difficulties must be thought on to quicken Faith not to weaken it If they be pleaded against the Promise they weaken Faith if they be pleaded to drive us to the Promise they quicken Faith What greater Arguments are there to press us to dependance than to consider our Impotency the loosness of our Hearts and the strength of Temptations 2 Chron. 20.12 For we have no might against this great Company that cometh against us neither know we what to do but our eyes are unto thee But to plead against the Promise is to Consult with the Wisdom of the Flesh and it hath ever fared ill with the Saints Luk. 1.18 And Zacharias said unto the Angel Whereby shall I know this for I am an old man and my Wife well stricken in years Therefore for a while he was struck dumb So Moses Numb 20.12 Hear now ye Rebels must â—e fetch you water out of the Rock God had bidden him smite the Rock and assured him the Water should flow but he pleadeth the natural Impossibility therefore he was shut out of Canaan So that Noble Man 2 Kings 7.2 Then a Lord on whose hand the King leaned answered the Man of God and said Behold if the Lord would make Windows in Heaven might this thing be And he said Behold thou shalt see it with thine Eyes but shalt not eat thereof But he that will not believe the Truth of a Promise shall not partake of the Benefit of it Well then as Abraham regarded not the great Difficulties that might be pleaded to his Faith from his own and his Wife's Age so must not we Secondly I shall shew you the Inconveniences of this sinful considering the Difficulties in all the parts of Faith Assent Consent and Affiance 1. As to Assent There are many Difficulties which may be objected against the Truths propounded in the Word but it is enough to a Believer that God hath revealed them in his Word and propounded them to his Faith Reason is apt to reply as Nicodemus when Christ spake to him of Regeneration Iohn 3.9 How can these things be Carnal Reason keepeth Men from simple believing or resting on what is revealed till they see a Reason for every thing Now we see a Reason why we do believe and that is the Word of God or Divine Revelation though we do not see a Reason of every thing which we do believe for many things are Mysteries In such cases we must receive Truths as we do Pills not chew but swallow them take them upon the Credit of the Revealer To chew produceth a loathsom Ejection to swallow a wholsom Remedy Believing in the common Notion of it is a receiving of Truths upon Trust from another so it differeth from knowing And Divine Faith is a receiving such things as God hath revealed because he hath revealed them Therefore our first Enquiry is Whether these things be so or no Not how they can be so There we begin at the wrong end In many Cases constat de re the thing is evident in Scripture whereby it is revealed but how it can be is beyound our reach the Modus is not certain Now when we should believe we dispute and so cavil rather than enquire If it be not plainly revealed by God you may reject it without Sin and Danger but if it be you must not contradict all that you cannot comprehend otherwise dangerous Mischiefs will ensue The True God will be no God to you because you cannot comprehend the Trinity of Persons in the Unity of the Divine Essence Christ will be no Christ because you cannot comprehend how a Virgin should conceive or how a God should become Man It is sufficient that it is revealed in Scripture which carrieth it's own Evidence in it's Forehead shining by it's own Light hath the Seal and Stamp of God upon it and moreover is confirmed by Miracles and handed and brought down to us by the Universal Tradition of the Church through the Successions of all Ages in whose Experience God hath blessed it to the converting comforting and sanctifying of many Souls In short to see a thing in it's Evidence is not to believe but to receive it on the Credit of the Testifyer If you will not credit it unless the thing be evident in it's self without his Word you do not believe Christ but your own Reason and instead of being thankful for the Revelation you quarrel with his Truth because it is in some things above your Capacity You should be satisfied with the bare Word of God and captivate your Understandings to the Obedience of it 2. As to Consent and Acceptance There are many things may be objected against entring into Covenant with Christ as our Unworthiness the fickleness and loosness of our Hearts how unable we are to keep Covenant with him but these things must not be alledged against our Duty and the free offers of the Lord's Grace 1. Our great Unworthiness This is one Reason why the instance of Abraham is produced by Paul as a pattern of Faith to the Gentiles As Abraham considered not his Natural Incapacity to have Children so they not their unworthiness to be Adopted into God's Covenant The Gentiles were not a People unto God but were over-looked in the Dispensations of his Grace but Hosea 2.23 I will have Mercy upon her that had not obtained Mercy and I will say unto them that were not my People Thou art my People and they shall say Thou art my God Our condition is not so desperate that the Mercy of the New Covenant cannot reach us and recover us So for particular Christians they exclude and repell
what I spake against this Place and against the Inhabitants thereof that they should become a Desolation and a Curse and hast rent thy Clothes and wept before me I also have heard thee saith the Lord. Threatnings may terrify but this melts the Heart and begets a serious Remorse for Sin as offensive displeasing and grievous unto God 2 Cor. 7.10 For godly Sorrow worketh Repentance to Salvation not to be repented of but the Sorrow of the World worketh Death Ezek. 6.9 And they that escape of you shall remember me among the Nations whither they shall be carried Captives because I am broken with their whorish Heart which hath departed from me and with their Eyes which go a whoring after their Idols and they shall loath themselves for the Evils which they have committed in all their Abominations Not only for the Evils which they have suffered but which they have committed for the Evil that is in Sin not for the Evil that is after Sin 2 Chron. 32.26 Hezekiah humbled himself for the Pride of his Heart Not only for the Inconvenience and Mischief done thereby but because God was offended That Christian Niobe wept much because she loved much Luke 7.47 Secondly There are two Graces Faith and Fear 1. Faith As Reason maketh a difference between a Man and a Beast so doth Faith between a Man and a Man It is Faith bringeth us under the power of a Truth and maketh Light active Three times Christ reproached his Disciples for hardness of Heart and still the Cause given is Unbelief Mark 6.52 They considered not the Miracle of the Loaves for their Hearts were hardned Mark 8.17 Why reason ye because ye have no Bread Perceive ye not yet neither understand Have ye your Heart yet hardned Mark 16.14 Afterwards he appeared unto the eleven as they sat at Meat and upbraided them because of their Vnbelief and hardness of Heart because they believed not them which had seen him after he was risen A Man is dull stupid and sensless till Faith maketh Light break in upon the Heart with Power till then he will not make use of his Eyes Ears or Memory All Affections follow Perswasion Faith perswadeth of Death and Hell and Judgment to come We would not trifle away the Day of Grace if we did believe the Goodness of God offering Favour and Life eternal in Christ. Haec audiunt quasi somniantes Men entertain these things as a Dream and are only a little troubled for the present till they thorowly believe them 2. Fear It is always made a Preservative against hardness of Heart Isa. 63.17 O Lord why hast thou made us to err from thy Ways and hardned our Heart from 〈◊〉 Fear Fear argueth a constant sense of God's Presence and a deep respect to him so as that we are loth to offend him it makes the Soul to walk as in God's Company and therefore it is kept humble Prov. 28.14 Happy is the Man that feareth alway but he that hardneth his Heart shall fall into Mischief It will make us tender of offending God and yielding to our own Corruptions though never so secret Who is the Man that is opposed to him that hardneth his Heart He that feareth alway Carelesness breedeth Senslesness but now when we are continually watchful and say Shall I thus and thus offend God the Heart is kept in a good Frame Thirdly There are two Ordinances the Word and Prayer For Water if never so scalding will return to its natural Coldness 1. The Word 2 Chron. 34.19 It came to pass when the King had heard the VVords of the Law that he rent his Clothes And ver 27. Because thine Heart was tender and thou didst humble thy self before God when thou heardest his VVords against this Place and against the Inhabitants thereof and didst rent thy Clothes and weep before me I have even heard thee also saith the Lord. Heb. 3.7 8. To day if ye will hear his Voice harden not your Hearts A conscionable hearing the Word will prevent hardness of Heart Jer. 23.29 Is not my VVord like a Fire saith the Lord and like a Hammer that breaketh the Rock in pieces There is the double Work of the Word Legal and Evangelical the breaking and the melting Power of it There is a great deal of difference between breaking the Ice with a Staff and thawing or melting it break it in one place and it freezeth in another Melting is more universal There are Legal Breakin gs and Gospel Meltings there Sin is discovered here it is subdued But then you must use the Word as an Ordinance receive it in Faith and Obedience use it in Obedience when you are discouraged in point of Faith Luke 5.5 Master we have toiled all the Night and have taken nothing nevertheless at thy Word I will let down the Net But use it not only in Obedience but in Faith you must hear the Word not only as a moral Lecture or legal Discourse or as a means of literal Instruction but Evangelically waiting for the Power and Presence of God 2. Prayer God will be specially owned in this Work No Creature in the World can soften and turn the Heart but only God He that made the Heart can only change it Ezek. 11.19 And I will give them one Heart and I will put a new Spirit within you and I will take the stony Heart out of their Flesh and will give them an Heart of Flesh. It is God only that gives a teachable Mind a pliable Will and ready Affections Go then and practise this Duty beg of God to give you a Heart more pliable to the Work of Grace more capable to be renewed more soft and ready to receive the Impressions of Grace and be earnest with him for this I shall now give you some further Advice 1. In the first place begin with Conversion to God look for a change of State Repentance in particular Cases is neither right nor acceptable as long as Men do not mind Conversion to God and a change of State by Regeneration When the Tree is good then the Fruits are answerable Get the Heart of Stone taken away and then labour to preserve a tender Frame It is a fruitless Course to look after a good Frame till we are brought into a good Estate Natural Hardness is the cause of habitual Hardness till that be taken away by Regeneration all cometh to nothing 2. Be tender how you use your Light Men wax bold by sinning against Light and seem to get a Victory over their Consciences When the Candle is put out Lust will be stirring Light and Reason is God's Bridle on Man to keep him in awe Well then use your Light tenderly if it be but an half Light search further if it be a full Light walk by it If you are Children of the Light you will have no Fellowship with the unfruitful Works of Darkness 3. After you have sinned take up betimes as Peter went out and wept bitterly for Sin
63.10 But they rebelled and vexed his holy Spirit therefore he was turned to be their Enemy and he fought against them Sâ—vit infelix Amor. Gen. 6.3 My Spirit shall not always strive with Man for that he also is Flesh. The Heathens did acknowledg that the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Gods of Cities and Nations did for the Provocation of the Inhabitants forsake their Altars and Temples The more Calls and Convictions we resist in this kind the more difficult and improbable is the reducing a Sinner to God every day he groweth more wicked and profane To resist the Clamours of Conscience is sad but to weary and grieve the Spirit is dreadful Ezek. 24.13 In thy Wickedness is Lewdness because I have purged thee and thou wast not purged thou shalt not be purged from thy Filthiness any more till I have caused my Fury to rest upon thee God sets them over the Fire till their Hearts begin to be warmed and then lets the Sun remain on them 3. Gross Hypocrisy This is a constant Lie a Contempt of God an habitual and customary stifling and smothering of Checks of Conscience For their Form and Profession sheweth what they should be and if they were what they seem to be all would be well Men have Light enough to take on the Form of Religion and Sin enough to resist the Power of it And therefore their Judgment is the greater for their whole Life being a constant rebelling against the Light they are left to perish by their own Deceivings 2 Thess. 2.10 11. Because they received not the Love of the Truth that they might be saved For this cause God shall send them strong Delusions that they should believe a Lie The carnal Christian being not brought to true Faith and sincere Repentance God giveth them up that they may be deceived by every vain Pretence 4. Apostacy from Grace received Men are not only warmed but begin to have a Taste They that take up with some Profession of the Things of God but afterwards fall away again to Looseness and Vanity and Worldliness they are more left by God than others Heb. 6.4 5 6. For it is impossible for them who were once enlightned and have tasted of the Heavenly Gift and were made Partakers of the Holy Ghost and have tasted the good Word of God and the Powers of the World to come if they shall fall away to renew them again to Repentance For they dishonour him more and bring an evil Report upon God The Devil hath more Power over them as a Prisoner that hath made his Escape if he be taken afterwards hath more Chains put upon him 2 Pet. 2.21 22. For it had been better for them not to have known the Way of Righteousness than after they have known it to turn from the holy Commandment delivered unto them For it is happened unto them according to the true Proverb The Dog is turned to his own Vomit again and the Sow that was washed to her wallowing in the Mire They themselves are made more uncapable of ever owning the Ways of God again it is impossible they should renew themselves it groweth up into a wilful Malice Heb. 10.26 For if we sin wilfully after we have received the knowledg of the Truth there remaineth no more Sacrifice for Sins Grace will not pardon them the Mediator will not intercede for them Apostatae sunt maximi osores sui ordinis Apostates hate the Ways they have professed Hosea 5.2 The Revolters are profound to make Slaughter None so cross and malicious and perverse in their Cause 5. Sottish Despair there is a raging Despair and a sottish Despair the one is when Conscience is terrified the other when it is stupified when to Custom in sinning there is added a passionate Will Jer. 2.25 Thou saist There is no hope no for I have loved Strangers and after them will I go Jer. 18.11 And they said There is no hope but we will walk after our own Devices and we will every one do the Imagination of his evil Heart 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Men do not use to consult about things that are impossible It is said of the Israelites Exod. 6.9 They hearkned not unto Moses for Anguish of Spirit and for cruel Bondage Lust is so deeply rooted that they cannot help it the Case is desperate they are at a point as we use to say Past Cure past Care they grow out of Heart and so lie down under the Power of their Lusts they resolve to persist in their Sins to live as they lift and it is to no purpose to speak to them Thirdly Of â—â—d's hardning as a Father in a way of the highest fatherly Anger and Displeasure This may be 〈◊〉 Isa. 63.17 O Lord why hast thou made us to err from thy Ways â—nd hardned our Heart from thy Fear This is a partial Hardness There may be Desertion in point of Grace tho some Tenderness left in the Understanding that discerneth Good and Evil in the Conscience that is dissatisfied in its 〈◊〉 State in the Will that owneth the Ways of God so that there is a general Purpose to please him in all things Yet the Heart groweth dead and stupid there is an unaptness for holy Things they are less sensible of the Evil of Sin they have not such Delight in the Word nor Rejoicing in Hope nor Freedom for Prayer nor Patience under Afflictions nor Complacency in Communion with God And it is sad when it is so when to Sense there is little difference between them and the Wicked there is Hardness in a Stone and Hardness in a piece of Wax I will shew the Causes of this and the Means to cure it 1 st The Causes of this are 1. Sinning against Conscience There are Sins of daily Incursion and sudden Surreption and there are Sins of Presumption into which God's Children may in some rare Cases fall but then they make great Waste and Havock in their Souls as David's great Sin by which he lost that free Spirit and was forced to beg a new Creation as if all were to begin again Psal. 51.10 11 12. Create in me a clean Heart O God and renew a right Spirit within me Cast me not away from thy Presence and take not thy holy Spirit from me Restore unto me the Ioy of thy Salvation and uphold me by thy free Spirit Many are the Mischiefs which come by such Sins Partly God's Love is obstructed that he is not so ready to do them good Isa. 59. Your Iniquities have separated between you and your God and your Sins have hid his Face from you that he will not hear That is the good Will and Favour of God is as it were bound up and hindred from shewing it self in all those gracious Effects which otherwise it would put forth for our Comfort and Peace he doth not actually pardon their Sins nor make them Partakers of spiritual Benefits in so ample and full a Measure as otherwise he would but
It is a pleasure to see things by Picture though we know the Person so though we have an Image of Christ in the Word and may know his Person there yet it is a great relief to us to see Christ in the Supper by these outward Symbols where Sense may teach Faith what strength of Grace and what sweetness of Comfort to expect from Christ. These thoughts through the blessing of God will raise the Soul into a frame of Religion that when you come to this Ordinance you will not be so dry and barren 2. Wandring when the Heart is prepared and set towards God how shall we do to keep it from roving and prevent those excursions which are apt to carry away the Heart 1. Get an Awe and Dread of God Labour to have the deepest Apprehensions of the Presence of God as possibly may be Strong Affections especially Fear lock up the Mind and do not suffer it to flit abroad Now Fear is not unseasonable to this Duty but rather proper because of the Excellent Mysteries by which God condescendeth and approacheth us Chrysostome calls it terribilis mystica mensa the dreadful Mysterious Table and therefore now our Apprehensions should be most awful When Iacob had a sight of God saies he Gen. 28.17 How dreadful is this place And the Psalmist saith Psal. 68 35. Oh God! thou art terrible out of thy holy places Mixt Affections do best in the sweetest Worship Psalm 2.11 Serve the Lord with fear and rejoyce with trembling Hosea 3.5 They shall fear the Lord and his goodness in the latter dayes Here we are to have distinct thoughts of his Holyness and Goodness and therefore we should fear before him lest we forget our selves to be poor guilty Creatures and Fear confineth the Soul and will not suffer it to run abroad 2. Chide the Heart for your vain Excursions Christians might have more command over their Hearts if they would but hold the Reins a little straiter and check their Souls they are not so sadly sensible of the idle roving of the brain which do not so directly carry them after the evil as when they make them to neglect the good Take up your selves as David doth about his lumpishness Psalm 42.5 Why art thou cast down O my soul and why art thou disquieted in me Did I come hither to think of any thing but Christ and Heaven Did I come to think of News Vanity Business and Lust My work is to discerne the Lords Body not to think of Worldly Toyes Is this to remember and fruitfully to insist upon his Death Look as Christ did chide his Disciples Matth. 26.40 What! could ye not watch with me one hour So chide your Heart cannot I keep my Heart free for God a little while In Heaven Duty will be my constant work and if my Heart wander now How shall I be able to hold it for ever In the Supper God tyes my Soul by outward Rites least my Eyes should carry away my Heart God would exercise my Eyes Certainly if you would chide your Souls the Heart would not steal so many glances But usually our Hearts do not steal away we dismiss them and let them go God gave Reason a command of your Thoughts at first and we might exercise it more than we do 3. Stupidness Many times the Soul is surprized with deadness and amazement it neither actually thinks of Evil nor of Good but is at a dead pawse and stay For this I shall urge a double help 1. By earnest Ejaculations call in the help of the Spirit Cant. 4.16 Awake O north-wind and come thou south blow upon my garden that the spices thereof may flow out Desire God to breathe upon the Soul with a fresh gale and excitement that he would take a Coal from his own Altar that the perfume might burn bright Censers must not be kindled with strange Fire Oh raise and quicken this dead Soul Remember the first Adam was made a living soul the last Adam was made a quickning spirit 1 Cor. 15.45 2. Call upon your own Hearts It is a mistake of Christians to think they are only to call upon God you are also to call upon your selves and to deal with your own Souls by way of quickning Psalm 57.8 Awake my glory awake psaltery and harp I my self will awake early Charge your Souls awake to the consideration of Heavenly Mysteries Speak to your own Hearts as David layes a charge upon himself Psalm 103.1 Bless the Lord O my soul and all that is within me bless his holy name The Children of God are brought in speaking to themselves Oh my drousie blockish Heart How coldly dost thou think of Christ This dead Heart will not become the Service of the Living God 4. A lazy Formality Either we cannot get the Soul to this Worship or we performe it slightly We content our selves with a few careless glances and lazy baren thoughts To remedy this consider in so sweet a Duty God doth not only require Affection but height of Affection an Holy ardor earnestness and raisedness of Spirit Cant. 4.6 Vntil the day break and the shadows flee away I will get me to the mountain of myrrh and to the hill of frankincense an allusion to the Censers used in the Levitical Worship God requires such thoughts as will comfort revive and quicken our Souls Such thoughts as end in Affection Leave not off till you can say as the Spouse Cant. 2.5 Stay me with flaggons comfort me with apples for I am sick of love Do not leave meditating of Christ till you can bring your Souls to a Holy ravishment and your Hearts are wounded with impatient Desires after Communion with Christ. No thoughts will work but those that are serious Secondly I will propound some cases which shall not only concern the Duty of the Lords Supper but some of them the Duty of Meditation in general 1. Case How can we do because of variety of Matter that is to be meditated upon that plenty makes us barren And in such streights of time how can we run through all I shall answer to this in three Propositions 1. The Mind of Man is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 working and much may be done by thoughts in a short time The Minds motion is not so slow as that of the Body which is burdened with a mass and clod of flesh and therefore must have time for its Action but the Soul is quick There are two sorts of Meditations in the Supper as indeed in all other Matters pregnant Apprehensions and enforcing Reasons 1. Pregnant Apprehensions sutable to each Circumstance of the Duty Now these are absolutely necessary as in blessing the Elements and setting them aside for this use think of the Eternal Decrees of God by which Christ was separated to the Office of Mediator In breaking the Bread your Thoughts must act afresh on the Sorrows of Christ's Cross and those bruises wherewith he was broken for our Iniquities Thus it is good
thou hast ordained What is man that thou art mindful of him and the Son of man that thou visitest him But here the Son of God himself is become Man for us oh that Jesus Christ should stoop so low That he that fills all things should be shut up in the narrow straits of the Virgins Womb That Christ should disrobe himself of all his Glory and submit to the greatest abasement Iohn 3.16 For God so loved the World that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have everlasting life 2. Hereby his Justice is discovered One Attribute is not to be exercised to the wrong and prejudice of another Now in this excellent contrivance God did glorifie his Mercy so as his Justice was no loser that being sufficiently satisfied in the Lord Jesus Christ. Therefore Justice which in it self is our dread is in Christ the ground of our comfort and support and that Attribute which would discourage Sinners doth now invite and draw unto Christ 1 Iohn 1.9 If we confess our sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness So Rom. 3.25 26. Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins that are past through the forbearance of God To declare at this time I say his righteousness that he might be just and the justifier of him that believeth in Iesus God would dispense acts of Grace with the greatest advantage to his Justice This is the Beauty of his design he would be just in Justification and those Acts which to be Acts of meer Grace are now made Acts of Righteousness 3. Hereby the Authority of the Law is still preserved God in Innocency had written a Law in Mans heart and he was to preserve the Honour of it Man transgressed this Law now by appointing Jesus Christ to dye for us the dignity of the Law is kept up Impunity maketh Sin to be lightly esteemed when Laws are relaxed there must be some Commutation or Recompence or else their Authority is not preserved Matth. 5.18 Till heaven and earth pass one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law till all be fulfilled The omission of punishment would detract from it therefore Christ must be made under the Law Gal. 4 4 5. But when the fulness of time was come God sent forth his Son made of a woman made under the law to redeem them that were under the law that we might receive the adoption of Sons Christ endured the severity of it 4. Hereby Gods Essence is discovered even the whole Trinity Father Son and Holy Ghost The Doctrine of the Trinity was but darkly revealed in the Old Testament till Christ came in the Flesh. One of the main designs of our Redemption was to discover God the Father God the Son and God the Holy Ghost There is a God that must be satisfied there is a God that must satisfie and there is a God that must seal up all this to the Soul At Christ's Baptisme when he was solemnly inaugurated into the Mediatorship there was a discovery of the Trinity the Father in a Voice the Son in Person and the Holy Ghost in the shape of a Dove 2. If we consider the Creatures Comfort it was the best way to establish that 1. Here is excellent Provision made against the infiniteness that is in sin by the infiniteness of Christs sufferings For though sin be but a Temporay Act yet it is infinite because of the Object being committed against an Infinite Majesty so Christs Sufferings were but a Temporary Act yet they were Infinite he being a Person that was both God and Man Therefore as Sins receive a value from the Person against whom they are committed so Christs sufferings receive a value from the Person by whom they are performed The Apostle puts a how much more upon the Blood of Christ. Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the blood of Christ who through the Eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God purge your consciences from dead works to serve the living God His Godhead did put a value and merit upon his Blood to expiate the guilt of Sin and therefore the blood of Christ is called the Blood of God Acts 20.28 Feed the Church of God which he hath purchased with his own blood So that if Sin did abound Grace had superabounded if Sin be put into one Scale put the Blood of Christ into the other The great purpose and design of God was to give us Triumph over the clamours of our own Conscience Sin is expiated and done away by the Blood of the Son of God 2. There is an excellent Provision made for all that the Creature stands in need of There are three things which trouble the Creature and they are only accomplished and made good in this great Contrivance of God the bringing of God and Man together the bringing of Justice and Mercy together and the bringing of comfort and duty together How God and Man are brought together who were separate by Sin 1 Pet. 3.18 Christ also hath once suffered for sin the just for the unjust that he might bring us to God To unite Man fallen to God there is Mortal and Immortal Greatness and Baseness Finiteness and Infiniteness brought together There is God and Man in one Person that there might be a Commerce between us and God our Nature as it were grafted and planted into the Person of Christ that our Persons might have social Communion with God Then Justice and Mercy are brought together the great inquiry of Nature is how to have a satisfaction for Justice that Mercy might have a free course what shall we do to recompense Justice Creatures would sacrifice themselves and all they have Micah 6.6 7. Wherewithal shall I come before the Lord and bow my self before the high God Shall I come before his face with burnt-offerings with calves of a year old Will the Lord be pleased with thousand of rams or with ten thousand of rivers of oyl Shall I give my first-born for my transgression the fruit of my body for the sin of my soul But it is not our first-born but Gods first-born So also Comfort and Duty are sweetly united together the Lord having provided a Merit against our Defects and a Spirit against our weaknesses the Lord is at peace with us and we are inabled comfortably to serve God 3. If we consider the profit of the Creature 1. This way serves to represent Sin You have no where such a sight of sin as upon Mount Calvary when you see the Son of God stretched out upon the Cross and crying out My God! My God! why hast thou forsaken me When the punishment of our Sins was laid upon Christ God sheweth how displeasing Sin was to him 2. To wean us from Vanity We make great matters of trifles and are apt to
but the Grace that we may do that good which we Will and Purpose These are distinct many may have assistance in one kind not in another Paul sheweth us that willing and doing are different Rom. 7.18 For to will is present with me but how to performe that which is good I find not To will is more than to think and to exert our Will into Action is more than both In all we need Gods help both to think a good thought or conceive a good purpose much more to performe a good Action Man is mutable and here is much opposition 2. VSE Exhortation to several Duties 1. Let us shake off carnal security and laziness Here is not only Gods Grace represented but Mans Duty Gods doing all doth not warrant us to lye upon the Bed of ease but stir us up to diligence Phil. 2.12 13. Work out your salvation with fear and trembling for it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure 2. We are not to neglect the Motions of the Spirit least we grieve him Eph. 4.30 And grieve not the holy spirit whereby we are sealed to the day of redemption 3. We are to use the Means and God will bless our endeavours 1 Pet. 2.2 As new born babes desire the sincere milk of the word that you may grow thereby We are to attend upon the Word and frequent the Sacrament 4. We must pray earnestly for a two-fold reason 1. That we may humbly own our wants Iames 1.5 If any man lack wisdom let him ask it of God 2. That we may express our desires and longing for Grace Matth. 5.6 Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after righteousness for they shall be filled 5. We must improve our Talents least we be accounted evil and sloathful Servants that receive Grace in vain 2 Cor. 6.1 We beseech you that you receive not the grace of God in vain Doct. 2. That the continued sanctification and perfecting of Man once Regenerate cometh from God as the God of peace This is the Blessing prayed for and when the Apostle prayeth for it he calleth God the God of peace So elsewhere 1 Thess. 5.23 The very God of peace sanctifie you wholly and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Iesus Christ. He prayeth therefore the whole progress of sanctifying Grace till it hath attained its end and final perfection and giveth God the same Title Here I shall open to you these five things 1. In What Sense God is said to be the God of Peace 2. The Ground and Foundation of this Peace 3. The Evidences how it appears that God is pacified 4. The Conveiance of it to us or how we come to be interested in this Peace 5. The Reasons why all increase of Grace cometh from him as such I. What is the meaning of this Title God is called the God of peace in two respects 1. With respect to Union and Peace with Men especially our Fellow Christians God is the God of Peace as he is the Author and Approver of this Peace 1 Cor. 14.33 For God is not the author of confusion but of peace as in all the churches of the saints 2 Thess. 3.16 Now the Lord of peace himself give you peace alwaies by all means 2. With respect to our Reconciliation with himself after the breach that was between us Heaven and Earth are at an accord and the great quarrel between us and God is compromised and taken up In one place the Angels come to proclaim peace on earth Luke 2.14 At another time when Christ solemnly entreth as the Messiah into Ierusalem they cryed out Luke 19.38 Peace in heaven and glory in the highest One of the Parties at variance is in the earth the other in Heaven The Angels the Inhabitants of the other World proclaim Peace on Earth and Men that dwell here below eccho to them again Peace in Heaven and that when they gave Christ the Honour of the Messias shewing that his great business was to make Reconciliation It is not a Primitive Original Peace but a Reconciliation after a breach a restoring of Peace when it was lost We had all broken with God and God was angry with Men for Sin Now while God was angry and offended there was no hope to receive any gift of Grace from him Therefore with respect to this is God called the God of peace II. The Grounds and Foundation of this peace And that is by the blood of the everlasting covenant which is the only propitiatory Sacrifice which could appease God and give his Justice full satisfaction and recompence for our Offences Before this Peace could be made and this woful breach repaired there were two things to be removed which stood in the way Gods Wrath and our Rebellious Nature The Righteous Wrath of God is appeased by the Blood of Christ Our Rebellion is cured and healed by his Spirit The latter is but a consequent of the former The first foundation for this peace was laid in the Blood of Christ Col. 1.20 And having made peace through the blood of his cross by him to reconcile all things unto himself Isa. 53.5 The chastisement of our peace was upon him and with his stripes we are healed The Enmity had been irreconcilable and impossible to be removed unless God had taken this way unless the Son of God had dyed for a sinful World that by the Merit of his Obedience he might give satisfaction to a provoked God for the wrong we had done him III. The Evidences that God is pacified Here are three mentioned 1. The bringing back of Christ from the dead 1. This showeth that God was propitiated that he hath accepted the ransom that was given for Souls Christs Resurrection is called by the Prophet a being taken from prison and from judgment Isa. 53.8 While Christ was in the state of the Dead he was in effect a Prisoner under the arrest of Divine Vengeance but when he rose again then was our surety let out of Prison The expression is notable in the Text brought again the Lord Iesus from the dead The force of the word may be explained with allusion to that carriage of the Apostles when they were cast into Prison Acts 16.35 37 39. And the magistrates sent to let them go nay verily say they but let them come themselves and fetch us out and they came and brought them out of prison So was Christ brought again Though Christ had power to rise yet was he rather raised The Lord sent an Angel to remove the Stone not to supply any lack of power in Christ but as a Judge when he is satisfied sendeth an Officer to open the Prison Doors Though Christ had Power to rise yet not Authority till the Angel rolled away the Stone He did not break Prison but was brought again from the dead Neither did he perish in Prison then we could have no assurance
of our discharge but as he dyed for our offences so he rose again for our justification Rom. 4.25 As having perfectly done his work As the Eather delivered him to Death so he brought him back again from the Dead The Apostle layes a great weight upon this Rom. 8.34 Yea rather that is risen from the dead There is some special thing in Christ's Resurrection comparatively above his Death which hath influence on our Justification Was not Christs Death enough to free us from Sin Yes but the visible evidence was by his Resurrection It is as it were an acquittance from those Debts of ours which he undertook to pay As Simeon was dismissed when the Conditions were performed and Ioseph satisfied with the sight of his Brother Gen. 43.23 He brought Simeon out unto them 2. Christs Office is allowed so that he is the great shepherd of the sheep that is the Blessed Saviour into whose hands God hath put his Flock to be justified sanctified and saved and from whom we may expect all that comfort which a flock hath from a good and faithful Pastor We are put into his hands as he is Mediator not by way of alienation for they are in the Fathers hands still Iohn 10.29 My Father which gave them me is greater than all and no man is able to pluck them out of my Fathers hand But oppignoration laid at pledge in his hands A Shepherd is not Lord of the Flock but as a Servant to take care of them They are not his as Mediator by way of Original Interest and Dominion but in point of trust and charge He hath an Office about them and giveth an account of them at the last day He is sometimes called simply without any addition The shepherd 1 Pet. 2.25 Ye are returned unto the shepherd and bishop of our souls Sometimes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The good shepherd as Iohn 10.11 And here The great shepherd and the chief shepherd 1 Pet. 5.4 because of the Dignity of his Person and Office And surely if we put our selves into the hands of this Shepherd we can lack nothing Psalm 23.1 The Lord is my shepherd I shall not want We may look for all manner of supplies from Christ. 3. God is so far appeased that there is a new Covenant procured and constituted called here the everlasting covenant partly because it shall never be repealed and continueth unalterable and the called obtain by it the title and possession of an Eternal Inheritance Heb. 9.15 They which are called may receive the promise of eternal inheritance And partly because Christs Blood is the foundation of this Covenant and the vertue of it never ceaseth therefore this Covenant is Everlasting also and made effectual and able to obtain its ends which is the Eternal Salvation of sinful Man once converted and reconciled to God This Covenant also is called the Covenant of Gods Peace because it is a publick Demonstration that God is pacified Isa. 54.10 But my kindness shall not depart from thee neither shall the covenant of my peace be removed Ezek. 37.26 I will make a covenant of peace with them Partly because in this Covenant this Peace and Reconciliation is published and offered to us that Man may not stand aloof from God as a condemning God So it is said Eph. 2.17 Christ came to preach peace to those that are near and to those that are afar off Acts 10.36 The word which God sent unto the children of Israel preaching peace by Christ he is Lord of all Partly because in this Covenant the terms of this Peace between us and God are stated God bindeth himself to sinful Man to give him Remission of Sins and Eternal Life begun by the Spirit and perfected in Heaven upon the Conditions of Faith Rom. 5.1 Being justified by faith we have peace with God and Repentance Acts 3.19 Repent and be converted that your sins may be blotted out as our Entrance and new Obedience as to continuance Heb. 5.9 He became the author of eternal salvation to all that obey him IV. How we come to be Interested in this Peace and Reconciliation or the conveyance of it to us For this Peace may be considered as to the Impetration and Application of it 1. As to the Impetration and laying down of the price that was done by Christ on the cross Therefore it is said 2 Cor. 5.19 God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself Then was God propitiated and the Merit and Ransom interposed by vertue of which we are pardoned and reconciled 2. As to Application when God is actually reconciled with us and we enter into his Peace and are restored unto his Favour This may be considered either as to the first gift God is never actually reconciled to us nor we to him till he give us the regenerating Spirit that is our receiving the atonement Rom. 5.11 It was made on the Cross but received at our Conversion and Regeneration Or else it may be considered as to the further measure of his sanctifying Grace called here perfecting us for every good work and working in us that which is pleasing in his sight This is given with respect to our reconciled Estate as we are actually at Peace and in Covenant with God 2 Cor. 5.17 18. Therefore if any man be in Christ he is a new Creature old things are passed away behold all things are become new And all things are of God who hath reconciled us to himself by Iesus Christ. The summ is this At the Death of Christ there was such a foundation laid that we need no other ransom nor propitiation He hath so far satisfied Divine Justice that he hath obtained the New Covenant The first Grace is given us meerly with respect to the Merit of his Sacrifice for Christ purchased the Mercies promised and power to performe the conditions Farther Grace is given us because we are already reconciled unto God which is a ground of the greater Joy and Confidence For our actual Reconciliation giveth us a title to all consequent acts of Friendship which can be expected or received For in Gods way we shall have further Sanctification and after that Salvation V. The Reasons why all increase of Grace comes from God as the God of Peace 1. From the Giver God will not set us up with a new Stock of Grace till satisfaction be made for the breach of his Law We must not look upon him as pars offensa the Offended Party but as Rector Mundi the Governour of the World Private Persons may forgive offences as they please but the Governour and Judge of the World would not pass by the offence of Man till the ends of Government be secured or that the Law fall not to the ground which it doth not whilst God standeth upon the satisfaction of Christ and the submission of the Sinner The right of passing by a wrong and the right of releasing a punishment are different things Because punishment is a common Interest
and is referred to the common good to preserve Order and for an Example to others Certainly Punishment doth not belong to the wronged party as such then every one would have a right to punish and so invade the Power of the Magistrate A private Person hath a right of seeking Restitution or Compensation for the wrong done to him unless higher reasons of Charity forbid him but not a Power to compel them to punishment unless satisfaction be given But the case is different here God punisheth non qua laesus sed qua Rector not as the Offended Party but as a Governour Now the Government of the World requires Gods Holyness should be demonstrated and his Laws vindicated and a brand put upon Sin 2. From the Gift which is the sanctifying Spirit which being the gift of his Love must needs be the fruit of his Peace and Reconciliation with us Rom. 5.5 Because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost Other things may be given us during his Anger for God sheweth himself placable in the whole course of his Providence Yea they may be given in Anger But the Regenerating Spirit is never given us during his Anger or in Anger Sanctifying Grace doth evidence his special Favour Look as the payment of the Ransom was testified by the visible pouring out the Spirit Acts 2. so is our particular Reconciliation by the gift of the Spirit to us 1. VSE is of Instruction 1. How we are to look upon God in our Prayers as the God of Peace reconciled to us by Jesus Christ. When we pray to him we look upon him as a God of Grace 1 Pet. 5.10 But the God of all Grace who hath called us c. This sheweth his propension and inclination to communicate his Grace freely to Unworthy Sinners we also pray to him as the God of Power Rom. 16.15 Now to him that is of power to establish you according to my Gospel But here we are directed to look upon him as the God of Peace as pacified in Christ which is a greater ground of confidence If a Socinian were to pray to him he could only use the plea of Benhadad to Ahab we have heard the Kings of Israel are merciful Kings So we have heard the God of Israel is a merciful God If the Papist would pray with confidence he thinketh he must appease God by himself by his poenal satisfactions and costly Offerings As Iacob would appease Esau by sending gifts to him Gen. 32.20 But the Penitent Believer is reconciled to God by Christ Rom. 5.1 2. Therefore being justified by Faith we have Peace with God through our Lord Iesus Christ by whom also we have access by faith c. He cometh to God in his Name and no other Iohn 16.23 24. In that day ye shall ask me nothing verily verily I say unto you whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my Name he will give it you Hitherto you have asked nothing in my Name ask and you shall receive that your joy may be full He runneth to the Horns of the Altar accepteth of the Peace published in the Gospel devoteth himself to God and rests upon Christ's Mediatorial Sacrifice as sufficient Here is his hope and confidence 2. How careful we should be that no breach fall out between us and God least we stop grace at the Fountain head Continued Sanctification cometh from the God of Peace as well as the first Renovation of the Heart The giving the Spirit is a sign of Gods Love and the with-holding of the Spirit is a sign of his Anger and Displeasure the one is the greatest Mercy the other the greatest Misery In his Internal Government the one is the highest Reward the other the greatest punishment As a Reward it is spoken of Prov. 1.23 Turn you at my reproof Behold I will pour my spirit upon you I will make known my words unto you As a punishment Psalm 51.10 11 12. Create in me a clean heart O God! and renew a right spirit within me Cast me not away from thy presence and take not thy holy spirit from me Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation and uphold me with thy free spirit The one is to be sought Luke 11.13 How much more will your heavenly Father give the holy spirit to them that ask him the other to be deprecated Take not thy holy spirit from me Psalm 51.11 Therefore take heed the Spirit be not grieved but obeyed 3. What ground of thankfulness to Christ. 1. That he hath made our peace with God at so dear a rate All your Repentings if you had wept out your Eyes for Sin would not have made your peace with God nor have satisfied his Justice nor procured Pardon and Life for you Now God is appeased Christ having slain the enmity by his cross Eph. 2.16 2. That the New Covenant is procured wherein Pardon and Salvation is offered to you as sealed by the Blood of Christ who hath payed our Debts Luke 22.20 This cup is the New Testament in my blood which is shed for you There had been else no place for your Repentance Faith Prayer or Hopes 3. That such free and easie conditions of Mercy with Power to performe them are propounded in the Gospel Lord Thou wilt ordain peace for us for thou also hast wrought all our works in us Isa. 26.12 4. That he should call us and have such favourable thoughts to us who for a long time were dead in Sin and in Hostility against him Rom. 5.10 For if when we were enemies we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son Much more being reconciled we shall be saved by his life A SERMON Preached on a DAY of Publick Thanksgiving II. CHRONICLES xxxii 25 But Hezekiah rendred not according to the benefit done unto him for his heart was lifted up therefore wrath was upon him and upon Iudah and Ierusalem THAT I may not detain you in a Preface let me tell you the Words hold forth 1. A Sin But Hezekiah rendred not according to the benefit done unto him 2. The Proof and Argument of it for his heart was lifted up 3. The sad Effects and Punishment of it both as to his own Person and the People under his Government Let me Explain these Branches and then come to observe something in order to the work of the day I know Christians you look not for things luscious but savoury 1. In the Sin there was a benefit done unto him and Hezekiah's fault is that he rendred not accordingly The Benefit done him implyeth a Complication of Mercies not only his Miraculous Recovery out of Sickness and Fifteen years added more to his Life but also the destruction of his Enemies the Assyrians Mercies which fell out near about the same time though I dare not say with the Iewish Writers that three dayes before the slaughter of the Assyrians this Sickness and Recovery fell out yet certainly they were near together as appeareth
the Apostles given to him that he might trouble and vex them and not suffer them to have any rest but God would turn it to an Holy Use to purge you from your dross your worldly and carnal Affections Sathan desireth to trouble us but thereby God doth cleanse and refine us He would have liberty to do his worst to drive you from the Faith of Christ but though somewhat of that is granted to him yet the power of the Devil is limited both as to tempting and hurting Cribratione Satanae non perditur sed purgatur frumentum The Corn is not spoiled but cleansed by Satans sifting 2. Here is Comfort propounded to sustain them under this great danger where observe two things 1. The means of disappointing Sathan I have prayed for thee that thy faith fail not 2. The Event delivered in the form of a Direction Peter should recover out of this lapse and be a means to strengthen others And when thou art converted strengthen thy brethren 1. The means of disappointing Satan I have prayed for thee c. Mark to Sathans desires there are opposed Christs Prayers There is more force in Christs Prayers than in Sathans Temptations More particularly consider 1. Who prayeth 2. For whom he prayeth 3. For what 1. Who prayeth Jesus Christ the Mediator and Advocate of his People The Devil is the Accuser but Christ the Advocate to whose Mediation and Intercession it must alone be ascribed that we do not finally miscarry Christ is ready to pray for he knoweth the Heart of a Tempted Man Heb. 2.17 18. Wherefore it behoved him in all things to be made like unto his brethren that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God to make reconciliation for the sins of the people for in that he himself hath suffered being tempted he is able to succour them that are tempted And his Prayer is effectual Iohn 11.42 And I know that thou hearest me alwaies Christ doth not only perfume our Prayers or stay till we pray for our selves but prevents them by his own Intercession when he foresees the danger 2. For whom he prayeth I have prayed for thee that is for Peter What for him only No but the rest of the Disciples also The Remedy was prepared for them before the Tryals came and the Plaister fitted before the Wound was made But was it for the Apostles only No but for all Believers Iohn 17.20 Neither pray I for these alone but for them also which shall believe on me through their word Christ here upon Earth did pray first for the Colledge of the Apostles and then for all Believers So in Heaven he hath a watchful care over us that we may not faint under the Temptations of Sathan 3. For what he prayeth That thy faith fail not that is may not utterly miscarry Here observe 1. The Grace prayed for Faith The Grace most necessary and upon which other things depend All matters that concern Christ and his Kingdom depend upon Faith 2 Pet. 1.5 6. Add to your faith vertue and to vertue knowledge and to knowledge temperance and to temperance patience and to patience godliness If Faith fail not other Graces will not fail 1 Pet. 5.9 Whom resist stedfast in the faith And Faith is the Grace most assaulted in the present Tryal For Peter was put to it whither he would own and acknowledge Christ to be his Lord and Master To Faith there belong two Acts Believing with the Heart and Confession with the Mouth Rom. 10.9 10. If thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Iesus Christ and believe in thy heart that God hath raised him from the dead thou shalt be saved For with the heart man believeth to righteousness and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation This last was put to the Tryal 2. How far it was prayed for in the word fail not Christ prayeth not that our Faith should never be tryed and assaulted nor that we should be exempted from trouble but kept from the Evil Iohn 17.15 I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil Not that we should be never oppugned but not expugned Neither that it should be not in any degree weakned but not extinguished Faith doth not fail totally as to the Habit and Root of it in their Heart though the Habit may be much weakned and diminished and its proper and natural Action obstructed and interrupted such as is Confession with the Mouth Christ foresaw his approaching denyal of him and foretold it but Peter did not utterly forsake the Faith as appeareth by his speedy Repentance As a Candle smoaking and newly blown out easily sucketh â—ight and flame again so did he recover himself out of that Surprize 2. The Event delivered in the form of a Direction wherein 1. Is intimated his Recovery and Being converted Peter had denyed Christ with Oaths and Execrations A foul fault But Christ recovered him by his look that no Man might despair and after his Resurrection bringeth him to a threefold Confession Iohn 21.15 16. Lovest thou me more than these and lovest thou me and lovest thou me Now the Coar of his Distemper was gotten out Lovest thou me more than these Is thy love to me so great as thou didst seem to affirm it when thou saidest Though all men forsake thee yet will not I Is thy love surpassing the love of all other my Disciples What was Peters answer Lord thou knowest that I love thee That is sincerely Being taught by his smart experience he dareth not make comparison with all others no more comparisons now Peter had been under a severe Discipline which taught him Humility and before all the Disciples he testifieth his Repentance which was first acted in secret Now he was grown more jealous of himself he would not boast of such a singular love But observe the terme converted Recovery out of a soar Temptation is a kind of second Conversion Grace is battered and bruised and so many things are necessary to put us in joint again Denyal of Christ even out of weakness is a loss not easily recovered First Peter had Christ's look Luke 22.61 And the Lord turned and looked upon Peter which pierced his very heart upon which he went out and wept bitterly verse 62. And then Christ's Message Mark 16.7 Tell his Disciples and Peter that he goeth before you into Galilee there ye shall see him Be sure to tell Peter a little to revive and comfort him He was now full of tears and grieved at heart for his former offence then Christ appeared to him alone as Luke 24.34 The Lord is risen indeed and hath appeared to Simon Therefore the Apostle saith 1 Cor. 15.5 That he was seen of the Cephas then of twelve Then afterwards he is brought publickly upon the Stage to acknowledge his Love to Christ Iohn 21.15 16 17. So hard a matter is it to set a Member in
to the Devils Power that he might be recovered to God And in the Text Sathan hath desired 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hath required him of God demands to have him delivered up to him as to an Executioner and if God thinks fit to answer this Request then he delivereth them up to Sathan Now this should be regarded by us It is a sad thing when the Devil hath a just plea in Law against us The Apostle warneth Christians not to give place to the Devil Eph. 4.27 This may be done effective or meritorie effectually when you comply with his Insinuations and give way to your Inordinate Passions and Carnal Affections then you set open the door to Sathan for he watcheth for any opportunity to recover his old possession and exercise his former Tyranny again Pharaoh was not so hasty to pursue after the Israelites as this Malicious Spirit is to recover the prey taken out of his hands When you give way to any known Sin and continue and lye asleep in it Sathan is incouraged and God provoked And so meritorie meritoriously you give place to Sathan as you make God to withdraw his assistance or to give Sathan leave to tempt you 2 Chron. 32.31 God left him to try him that he might know all that was in his heart And so fearful havock is made in the Soul not only of Comfort but Grace as to many degrees of it One Sin prepareth for another as a Spark doth for a Flame and the longer and oftner we sin so much the worse it is for us Repentance is the sharper because of the wrong done to God and the harder because it is not easie to settle and restore such a Soul that the influences of Gods Grace and Favour may have their wonted Course IV. That God doth not expose us to the fury of Sathan to be dealt with as he pleaseth but doth bridle and restrain his rage 1. God is the Soveraign Orderer of this Business of Temptations As the shaking and tossing of the Saints is by his leave so is the protection of their Faith from his Grace The Devil is a Creature under Government as all other Creatures are and it is a great Comfort to the Saints that when they are in Sathans hands Sathan is in Gods hands Neither the Devil nor the World can help or hurt us without his leave The Devils are represented to be under chains and chains of darkness Iude 6. 2 Pet. 2.4 These Chains are Gods Irresistible Power and Terrible Justice Either the Restraints of his Powerful Providence called therefore chains or the horrour of their own dispairing fears called therefore chains of darkness They can do nothing but as far as Gods Justice and Holy Wisdom permitteth them 2. As our Protection cometh from God so it cometh to us by the Intercession of Christ who prayeth for his People a Copy whereof we have Iohn 17. and a pledge of which is this He hath intendered his own heart by experience and so is more likely to pity us Heb. 2.18 For that he himself hath suffered being tempted he is able to succour them that are tempted There is Ability of Power Ability of Idoneity and Fitness as it is proper and agreeable that he should become compassionate and willing to relieve those that fall into the like or same Evils namely sharp Persecutions in this World for his Names sake Heb. 4.15 He was in all points tempted as we are He hath felt the weight and trouble of temptations himself and will be sensible of our condition As a Man that has had the Stone or Gout knows better how to sympathize with others in the like case And as Israel was commanded to be merciful and pitiful to strangers because they knew the heart of a stranger Non ignara mali miseris succurrere discas 3. Christs Love is never more at work for us than when under temptations He hath a tender sense of our danger by Sathan When he followeth them out of malice and spight then God puts forth the strength and efficacy of his Mediation Zach. 3.1 2. And he shewed me Ioshua the high priest standing before the angel of the Lord. And Sathan standing at his right hand to resist him And the Lord said unto Sathan the Lord rebuke thee O Sathan When his People are assaulted by Sathan he hath most love for them and taketh care afore-hand Iohn 13.1 Having loved his own that were in the world he loved them to the end Saith Christ of them Poor Creatures they are left to Storms and Tempests and they are undone if I help them not 4. Though he permit the Temptation yet he alloweth not a Total Victory As he prayed that Peter might not utterly forsake the Faith Non pugna sublata est sed victoria He doth not hinder the Fight but the Victory He overcame the Devil and the World therefore fear not God promiseth help for Humane Frailty not for rashness and sloath We are sure of Victory whilst we resist and keep up the Fight Iames 4.7 Resist the devil and he will flee from you 5. Being kept from the evil is better than to be exempted from the trouble of vexatious Temptations Our Lord prayeth so Iohn 17.15 I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil He teacheth us to pray so Matth. 6.13 Lead us not into temptation but deliver us from evil There is a direct Prayer and a Prayer by way of reserve First if it be the will of God lead us not into temptation But if that be then keep us from the evil It is a more wonderful Providence to be kept from the evil than to be kept from temptation A Garison never assaulted is easily kept And partly because the evil of Sin is greater than the evil of Trouble Sin separateth from God Affliction driveth us to him and to be preserved from the Reign of Sin is better than not to be permitted to fall into a signal Act of Sin For the Act may be consistent with Grace but not the Reign VSE 1. Let us not be secure Christ was tempted so was Iob so was Paul We have a fierce and subtil Adversary to encounter with many Tryals we must look for None are so tempted as the best Christians the Pirate doth not set upon an empty Vessel Wicked Men are not troubled they are already in the Snares Slaves and Vassals to Sathan of whom he is sure already Luke 11.21 Where a strong man keeps his palace his goods are in peace A middle sort of Men God permitteth not to be tempted 1 Cor. 10.13 God will not suffer you to be tempted above what you are able They are not seasoned enough nor furnished with Life and Light Sathans Malice aimeth at the best but he prevaileth with the presumptuously confident and fool-hardy They know not their own weaknesses If we sleight these things and thrust our selves into temptations we fall as a ready
godliness The whole Gospel is called Titus 1.1 The truth which is after godliness and 1 Tim. 6.3 A Doctrine which is according to godliness Because it delivereth the exact and most perfect way of serving God The Lord Jesus was desirous that this Doctrine should take place in the World therefore he himself was pleased to assume our Nature to preach it to us So for his Precepts they all prescribe an universal adherance to God and dependance on him that we may not be carryed away by the false Offers and Delights of Sin but may live in perfect Obedience to God and Justice and Charity to Men. Besides the word discovereth all the cheats and fallacies we put upon our selves to keep us from all impure mixtures of worldly and carnal aims it discovers the crafty pretences and the most insinuating and cunning contrivances to disguise and hide Sin Heb. 4.12 For the word of God is quick and powerful and sharper than any two-edged sword piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit and of the joynts and marrow and is a discerner of the thoughts and the intents of the heart In short the whole aim of it is That we may please God and be beloved by him Iohn 14.21 He that hath my commandments and keepeth them he it is that loveth me and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father and I will love him and will manifest my self to him The Promises call for the greatest purity and cleanness of Heart and Life 2 Cor. 7.1 Having therefore these promises let us cleanse our selves from all filthiness both of flesh and spirit perfecting holyness in the fear of God So the Threatnings Why doth Christ tell us of Torments without end and ease of a Pit without a bottom of a Fire that shall never be quenched but to make Sin more odious and hateful to us Surely not to terrifie us but to sanctifie us for his Government is rather by Love than by Fear Now whosoever wistly considereth the Christian Religion he will soon discerne that it was framed and set afoot by one that loved Righteousness and hated Iniquity 2. His Priestly Office consists in his Oblation and Intercession As the High Priest under the Law did both offer Sacrifice and intercede for the People Now what was the intent of Christs Sacrifice but to put away Sin Heb. 9.26 Now once in the end of the world hath he appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself That is not only to destroy the Guilt but the Power of it There are Three things in the Death and Sufferings of Christ to make us hate Iniquity and so by consequence to love Righteousness First By way of Representation Secondly By way of Impetration Thirdly By way of Obligation 1. By way of Representation His bitter Sufferings are an instance of Gods great Wrath against Sin and Sinners For if Christ must thus be handled rather than Sin shall go unpunished it warneth us to be very cautious how we meddle with the forbidden fruit When we remember his bitter Agonies his accursed shameful Death we should cry out Oh odious Sin This is the meaning of that expression Rom. 8.3 And for sin he condemned sin in the flesh That is by a Sin-Offering or the Sacrifices of Christ he hath condemned Sin he hath left a brand or mark of his Displeasure against Sin which should induce us to be very cautious and watchful against it For if these things be done in the green Tree what shall be done in the dry 2. By way of Impetration and Purchase Christ came not only to expiate the guilt of it but to get it out of our Hearts As he pacified the Wrath of God so he purchased the Spirit in which Sense our old man is said to be crucified with him Rom. 6.6 Namely As Grace was obtained whereby it might be crucified Now we are sluggish and cowardly if we tamely yield to our Lusts and pretend want of Power when it is want of Will to cast them off 3. By way of Obligation by this great instance of his Love to induce us to kill our Love to Sin 1 Pet. 2.24 Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree that we being dead to sin should live unto righteousness by whose stripes we are healed Since he hath borne the weight of our Sins and endured the Wrath due to them in his own Person if we have any esteem of Christs Love certainly we would not spare our most beloved Lusts nor be still alive to Sin and dead to Righteousness nor wittingly and allowedly do the least thing that is offensive to him Ezra 9.14 Should we again break thy commandments and join in affinity with the people of these abominations wouldest thou not be angry with us till thou hadst câ—nsumed us so that there should be no remnant nor escaping 3. The next is a King He is one whose Heart was so set upon the Love of Righteousness and the Hatred of all Iniquity that he would come as a Prophet himself to teach the sinful lost World how to become Holy again And as a Priest to dye for the guilty World to reconcile them to God surely he was fit also to Rule and Governe the World There are two parts of Government Laws and Actual Administration His Laws are all good and equal the same with his Doctrine As he giveth notice of these things as a Prophet so he giveth charge about them as a King Of his Laws we need not further speak but the Administration is under our Consideration Now in the Righteous ordering the Affairs of his Kingdom he sheweth himself to be one that loveth Righteousness and hateth Iniquity As the Laws are good and equal so the Administration is right and just The Administration of this Kingdom is two-fold Internal and External 1. Internal Christ is set over the Church of God as a Glorious Head and Chief who is to recover a lost People unto God His Internal Administration is either effective or remunerative 1. Effective by his preventing Grace as he changeth our Hearts bringeth us into his Kingdom worketh Faith in us and maketh us willing Subjects to him Conversion is one of his Kingly Acts wrought in us by the efficacy of his preventing Grace otherwise we cannot enter into his Kingdom Matth. 18.3 Except ye be converted and become as little children ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven Col. 1.13 Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness and hath translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son Till he subdue the Power of Sin and Sathan in our Hearts we shall still groan under that Tyranny Acts 26.18 To open their eyes and to turn them from darkness to light and from the power of Sathan unto God 2. Remunerative By the Rewards of Godliness here and hereafter Here Rom. 14.17 For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink but righteousness and peace and joy in
more urge us to do a thing than Love or to forbear it than hatred These were Christs Motives to undertake the Redemption of Sinners Now we should love what he loveth and hate what he hateth Rev. 2.6 Thou hatest the deeds of the Nicholaitans which I also hate Prov. 8.13 The fear of the Lord is to hate evil pride and arrogancy and the evil way and the froward mouth do I hate But there is more in the Argument than so This was the design of our Redeemer 1 Iohn 3.8 For this purpose the Son of God was manifested that he might destroy the works of the Devil Now it doth not become Christians to contradict the designed end of their Redeemer But this is not all it is to slight the price of our Redemption as if there were no such great Mystery in it that the Son of God should dye for if we slight the benefits we slight the ransom 1 Pet. 1.18 Yea there is this further in it we neglect the Grace that may be had upon such easie terms Surely the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ did somewhat shorten the Power of Sin or else he came in vain he obtained the Grace he purchased Iohn 12.31 Now is the judgment of this world now shall the prince of this world be cast out These are the glorious Fruits and Effects of his Death that it shall tend to the Glory of God and the bringing down the Kingdom of Sin and Sathan in the World They to whom this purchase is revealed and yet reject the offer are guilty of sluggish Cowardise and if they be not delivered from the Power of the Devil and restored to a life of Holyness their Condemnation is just In our Natural Estate by the fall of Adam we were all corrupted and out of frame but the Second Adam came to restore things that were in Confusion and out of frame to their Right and Primitive Order Man hath faln from Holiness and Happiness Sin and Sathan have reigned and raged in this World the Children of this World have blessed themselves in their bad condition and delighted in their slavery and bondage Now if Christ come to make an end of Sin and bring in Everlasting Righteousness shall it be so still as it was before Shall the disordered World go on in its ancient wont Surely there should be more visible fruits of his coming seen among us If Men should lye in Wickedness still and turn their backs upon God after whose Image they were created and Sin and Sathan rule them at their pleasure how are things put in frame that were out of course What hath the Son of God done by all his Holy Life and Bloody Sufferings Surely either the Purchase is not so Great and Glorious or we make but little use of it and so are quite Strangers in Gods Israel I have not done with the Argument yet We have no Communion with Christ yea we renounce it if we continue to be so unlike him 1 Iohn 1.6 7 8. If we say we have fellowship with him and walk in darkness we lie and do not the truth but if we walk in the light as he is in the light then have we fellowship one with another and the blood of Iesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin If we say we have no sin we deceive our selves and the truth is not in us Such a solemne Preface introduceth that truth to shew that if we live in our Sins we shall dye in our Sins and then farewel all Happiness 2. To look after more of this Unction He is Christ the anointed of God we must be Christians Acts 11.26 The disciples were called christians first in Antioch anointed with the Holy Ghost and with Power that we may understand the mind of God consecrate our selves to him work his work and ingage in his Warfare fighting against the Devil the World and the Flesh till we triumph with Christ in Heaven All must be anointed 1. This is the fruit of Christs Exaltation to send and shed abroad the Spirit There are Effects of Christs Humiliation and Effects of Christ's Exaltation The Effects of Christs Humiliation are taking away the Curse of the Law pacifying Gods Wrath satisfying his Justice the Annihilation of the Right which the Devil had over Sinners a Right to return to God and injoy Eternal Life The Exaltation of Christ also hath its effects the application of this Grace and the execution of this Right by quickning us who were dead in Trespasses and Sins and pardoning our Transgressions and putting us into the way Everlasting Now we should seek in Christ not only the force of satisfaction but the force of Regeneration and his efficacious Grace to apply what he hath purchased for us that he may be made sanctification to us as well as Righteousness 1 Cor. 11.30 Since Christ is so able and willing to dispense this Grace freely and abundantly into Mens hearts surely it should not be neglected 2. Consider the necessity of this Grace Our love to Righteousness and hatred of Iniquity is the fruit of this Unction for Affections follow the Nature When we live in the Spirit we shall walk in the Spirit Psal. 97.10 Ye that love the Lord hate evil All that pretend to return to God must show the reality of it this way Therefore as you would be pleasing to Christ do not neglect this Grace 3. Consider the Utility and Profit It is for our Comfort The Spirit is called the oil of gladness because the benefits whereof we are Partakers are matters of great joy Acts 13.52 The disciples were filled with joy and with the holy Ghost Acts 8.39 He went on his way rejoycing Acts 16.34 He rejoyced believing in God with all hts house It is for our Honour we are dignified above others the more we are made partakers of the Spirit 1 Pet. 2.9 Ye are a chosen generation a royal priesthood a holy nation a peculiar people A SERMON On ACTS xxiv 14 15 16. Believing all things which are written in the law and the prophets And have hope towards God which they themselves also allow that there shall be a resurrection of the dead both of the just and unjust And herein do I exercise my self to have alwayes a conscience void of offence towards God and towards man THESE words are part of Pauls Apology against the Accusation of Tertullus Among other things he chargeth him to be an Heretick or an Apostate from the Iewish Religion When the Romans had conquered the Iews they submitted upon this Condition that they should innovate and change nothing in their Religion but defend it against the disturbers of it Now the Christians being accused of innovation and disturbance of such a Religion as was under the caution of the Roman Laws before a Roman Tribunal it concerned them to shew the Harmony and Agreement of both Religions as to the substance This is Pauls business and therefore he giveth an account of his Faith
Worship and Conversation He did indeed observe the way of the Christian Worship which they called Sectarisme or Heresie and Paul was accused to be a ring-leader of the sect of the Nazarens verse 5. But yet this was agreeable enough to the Religion of the Iews for the substance which he proveth by his Faith Hope Carriage and Conversation Here is in effect all Christianity delivered to us in one prospect and view 1. An Account of his Faith at the bottom of all Believing all things which are written in the law and the prophets 2. His Hope as the immediate fruit of it And have hope towards God And the principal Object is The resurrection of the dead both of the just and the unjust When we shall injoy the full of what we wait for 3. An Account of his Manners where you have a brief Description of a Christian Conversation Herein do I exercise my self to have alwayes a conscience void of offence both towards God and towards men My business is not to discuss all these branches of Christianity apart and in their full Latitude but to give you the summ and Delineation of all Religion in one view Therefore observe Doct. That true Christianity is such a believing the truths contained in the Scriptures as produceth an hope of Eternal Life and is expressed in an impartial uniform and constant obedience Here is Pauls Apology Faith at the bottom Hope as the immediate Effect and Product of it and an Holy Conversation as the fruit and consequent The same Method is observed in other Scriptures as 1 Tim. 1.5 The end of the commandment is charity out of a pure heart and of a good conscience and of faith unfeigned The Commandment is the Gospel-Institution and this received with a pure Heart and Faith unfeigned produceth a good Conscience which shews it self in love to God and Men by a true and lively Faith in Christ The Holy Ghost purifieth the Heart and Conscience and so produceth Love 2 Pet. 1.5 6. Add to your faith vertue and to vertue knowledge and to knowledge temperance and to temperance patience and to patience godliness In the Chain of Graces Faith is the Root of all I shall 1. Examine the Expressions here used 2. Give some Reasons why this is true Christianity I. Examine the Expressions here used First Concerning Faith Believing all things that are written in the law and the prophets 1. Here is the Object or things believed Things written in the law and the prophets 2. The Extent All 3. The Act believing First The Object Things written in the law and the prophets Law and Prophets is an expression commonly used for all the Scripture then extant Matth. 11.13 For all the prophets and the law prophesied until Iohn And Luke 16.29 They have Moses and the prophets let them hear them The Books of the Old Testament are thus called We Christians who have received the Canon and Rule of Faith more inlarged are said to be built on the foundation of the prophets and apostles Eph. 2.20 So that now the Object of our Faith is Prophets and Apostles The Object of Faith may be considered Formally or Materially Materially Such things as God hath revealed Formally Because God hath revealed them If God hath revealed what is in the Writings of the Apostles then we are to believe them God's Veracity is the ground and support of our Faith into which it is ultimately resolved His Instruments in revealing are the Prophets and Apostles We know God hath revealed the things written by them partly because these Writings are delivered to us by the Universal Tradition of the Church and the Testimony of Christians thorough all Successions of Ages in whose experience God hath blessed these Writings for Conviction Conversion and Consolation And partly because of the consent between the Prophets and the Apostles the one foretelling whatever the other declared as accomplished Acts 26.22 Having therefore obtained help of God I continue unto this day witnessing both to small and great saying none other things than those which the prophets and Moses did say should come Partly because the Doctrines have an impress of God upon them as every thing that hath passed his hand hath How do I know a Flie Gnat or any other Creature to be made by God God hath set his signature upon them Psal. 19.1 The heavens declare the glory of God and the firmament sheweth his handy work So the Scriptures agree with the Nature and Properties of God As God is Wise Powerful and Good these Doctrines become his Wisdom they have the stamp of his Moral Goodness which is his Holiness and as for his Power they that feel it not fear it Iohn 3.20 For every one that doth evil hateth the light neither cometh to the light lest his deeds should be reproved There is something that alarmeth the Conscience And partly because it agreeth with the Nature of Man so far as a Man hath any good left in him It agreeth with the necessities of Man his guilty Fears and his Desires of Happyness For his guilty Fears Men that by reason of Sin are afraid of Gods Justice cannot be quieted by any other means but are by this Ier. 6.16 Stand ye in the wayes and see and ask for the old paths where is the good way and walk therein and you shall find rest for your souls Matth. 11.28 Come unto me all you that labour and are heavy laden and I will give you rest In Life and Death the Conscience is quieted So for desires of Happiness Men rove and grope about for some satisfying good Acts 17.27 That they should seek the Lord if happily they might feel after him and find him And Psalm 4.6 There be many that say who will shew us any good Life and Immortality are brought to light in the Scriptures and the way to obtain it clearly revealed Psalm 16.11 Thou wilt shew me the path of life in thy presence is fulness of joy and at thy right hand are pleasures for evermore Partly because God hath witnessed and attested it by his Spirit Acts 5.32 We are witnesses of these things and so is also the holy Ghost Without by Miracles and other wonderful Effects within by inlightning the Heart and Mind inclining and exciting us to believe it upon these Motives and Arguments 2 Cor. 4 6. God who commanded the light to shine out of darkness hath shined in our hearts to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Iesus Christ so as to discern Gods Impress Upon these accounts we receive what is written in the Prophets and Apostles as revealed by God Secondly The Extent All things A Believer receiveth all Truths which are of Divine Revelation whether Precepts Promises Threatnings Doctrines or Histories But then we must distinguish of an implicite or explicite Faith With the latter we can only believe those things which we know what we know not we cannot believe with an explicite
Obedience to his Holy Will The Sap is not seen but the Apples and Fruit appear Acts 26.20 That they should repent and turn to God and do works meet for repentance Matth. 3.8 Bring forth therefore fruits meet for repentance we can else have no comfortable evidence of it 3. It is for the honour of Christ as well as our own comfort and safety Obedience maketh Faith visible and sensible 2 Thess. 1.11 12. And fulfil all the good pleasure of his goodness and the work of faith with power That the name of our Lord Iesus Christ may be glorified in you and ye in him An Holy Conversation bringeth Doctrines near to our Senses and thereby it is more clear and powerful to gain upon others Christ hath the Honour we the Reward Iohn 15.8 Herein is my father glorified that ye bring forth much fruit so shall ye be my disciples And Phil. 1.11 Being filled with the fruits of righteousness which are by Iesus Christ unto the glory and praise of God Uniform practice is such a fruit of Grace as representeth the Doctrine of Life with advantage to the Consciences of others otherwise we shall never do any great things for Christ in the World A Second SERMON On ACTS xxiv 14 15 16. Believing all things which are written in the law and the prophets And have hope towards God which they themselves also allow that there shall be a resurrection of the dead both of the just and unjust And herein do I exercise my self to have alwayes a conscience void of offence towards God and towards man VSE I. IS disproof of the Nullifidians and Solifidians Those that cry up good Life without Faith and on the other side that cry up empty Faith without Obedience and Holiness 1. Nullifidians who are very rife among us who do as wisely as those that would plant a Tree by the Top and not by the Root so they cry up a Morality without the Faith and Hope of the Gospel and that Love to God which is ingendred by it and so out of a Fondness of Pagan strictness and Philosophick institution defie the Religion they were bred up in There can be no true Love to God or Man without the Faith of the Gospel the Apostle telleth us Rom. 7.4 That we are married to him who was raised from the dead that we may bring forth fruit to God As the Children who are born before Marriage are Illegitimate so all that Justice and Temperance and Charity which is not cherished in us by the Love of God and Faith in Christ and the Hopes of the other World is but mock-Mock-Grace and Bastard-Holiness and is not acceptable to God I shall prove two things 1. That Morality is not kindly unless it be founded on the Gospel and never so thoroughly promoted as by the Principles laid down there Titus 2.11 12. The grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men teaching us that denying ungodliness and worldly lusts we should live soberly righteously and godly in this present world The more we believe all things contained in the Writings of the Prophets and Apostles the more we are taught how to live Soberly Righteously and Godly in the present World There we have the true Principle of Obedience viz. Love to God fed and bred in us by his Love to us in Christ the true Incouragement and Motive of Obedience the Hopes of the other World the true Rule of Obedience Gods Mind revealed in his Word and perfecting the Light of Nature so far as it discovereth any thing of our Duty to God Neighbour and Self Here is better Furniture than we can have elsewhere a forcible Principle and a Glorious Hope and an exact Rule Now they that would cry up right Reason in defiance of these are not Christs Disciples but would make him theirs and teach him and his Apostles how to speak and teach the way to true Happiness and so are guilty of great unthankfulness for this Blessed Revelation which we have in the Gospel 2. That true Morality and good Conscience cannot be had without the Faith of the Gospel So that we are not only better provided but indeed cannot performe such Obedience as is acceptable to God without Faith in Christ. And therefore I shall shew you the defects that are in Mens Obedience till they believe in Christ. 1. There is a defect in their State they are not reconciled to God till they be in Christ and therefore he will not accept an Offering at their hands who neglect his Grace and will not sue out their atonement with him in that penitent and broken-hearted way which he hath appointed in the New Covenant Let them first sue out their pardon in the Name of Christ and then begin with a new Course of Obedience God is first placandus then placendus First his Wrath is to be appeased and then he will accept of our Duties and Actions First our Persons are accepted and then our Duties and Offerings Gen. 4.4 The Lord had respect to Abel and to his offering Abel being a Believer and under Grace as the Apostle explaineth it Heb. 11.4 By Faith Abel offered unto God a more acceptable sacrifice than Cain by which he obtained witness that he was righteous God testifying of his gifts and by it he being dead yet speaketh That is he was justified and accepted with God this is such a principle of Reason that Lilius Gyraldus saith it was the Custom of the Heathens Vt prius iratos Deos placarent postea invocarent propitios First To appease their Gods and then to pray unto them Man cometh as a Sinner to God and therefore first he must deprecate his Wrath and use all Means how God may be pacified and appeased 2. There is a defect in the Actions themselves 1. In the Root there is not a clear Fountain or Principle of Grace in their Hearts and then Who can bring a clean thing out of an unclean Iob 14.4 A clear Stream out of a dirty Puddle How can he performe a good Action which is naturally corrupt Without the Spirit of Christ all our good Actions have a blemish The fruit of the spirit is in all goodness and righteousness and truth Eph. 5.9 It is but wild Fruit unless it be the Fruit of the Spirit and floweth from the Grace of Regeneration and that new State of Heart into which we are put by Jesus Christ Iohn 15.5 I am the vine ye are tht branches he that abideth in me and I in him the same bringeth forth much fruit for without me ye can do nothing One that is in Christ will be fruitful to God but without him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 seorsim a me or apart from him there is no bringing forth Fruit to God it is not nihil magnum some great thing ye cannot work Miracles without me but nihil nothing nothing saving and acceptable to God 2. In a manner they do not obey God with that Purity that
Life and Affection that he hath required Their Actions are superficial shadows of good things they draw nigh to him with their Lips when their Hearts are far from him Matth. 15.8 This people draweth nigh to me with their mouth and honoureth me with their lips but their heart is far from me Their Duties to Men are but shadows of good Actions not flowing from a hearty Love and a good Conscience but from Interest or Natural Temper 3. There is a defect in the end they do not regard Gods Glory Col. 3.17 Whatsoever you do in word or deed do all in the name of the Lord Iesus giving thanks to God and the Father by him 1 Cor. 10.31 Whether ye eat or drink or whatsoever ye do do all to the glory of God The most commendable Actions of Carnal Men have either a Natural aim as self-preservation So in their Worship Hosea 7.14 They have not cryed unto me with their heart when they howled upon their beds They howl upon their Bed for Corn and Wine or Self-quiet and Ease so in their Duties to Men more for wrath than conscience-sake Rom. 12 5. Or for Vain-Glory To be seen of men Matth. 6.1 Or a legal aim when most Devout to quiet Conscience or to satisfie God for their Sins by their Duties Micah 6.6 7. Wherewith shall I come before the Lord and bow my self before the high God shall I come before him with burnt-offerings with calves of a year old Will the Lord be pleased with thousand of rams or with ten thousands of rivers of oyl shall I give my first-born for my transgression the fruit of my body for the sin of my soul Usually the Sacrifice of the Wicked is brought with an evil mind Prov. 21.27 To buy our Indulgence in some Sins by avoiding others or by performing some Duties to pay for their neglect of others which are more weighty Duties are performed as a Sin-Offering not as a Thank-Offering to pacifie God not to glorifie him There is no delight in God or Obedience In short all is as Flowers strowed upon a Dunghil 2. The Solifidians That cry up an empty Faith without Obedience and Holiness These are to be dealt with as well as the other 1. The end of all Religion is Practice Christianity was not brought into the World that we might talk of great things but do great things for God All the Misteries of our most Holy Faith are Misteries of Godliness and if it be not so the Word of God is come to us in Word only and not in Power and we are Christians of the Letter not of the Spirit The Law of Grace was never intended to try the Acuteness of Mens Wits who could reason most profoundly of these Glorious Things nor the firmness of their Memories who could best carry in mind these Holy Truths nor the readiness of their Invention who could most plausibly discourse about them but the willingness of their Obedience who would most intirely practice them Iohn 14.21 He that hath my commandments and keepeth them he it is that loveth me The practical Christian hath the truest sense of his Religion 2. The end of our Redemption is Obedience Christ hath Ends of his own as well as those which more immediately concerne our benefit Rev. 5.9 Thou wast slain and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood Sin had made us unserviceable to God and the end of Christ's Death was to put us in joynt again and to bring us into a course of Service and Obedience unto our Creator Rom. 14.9 For to this end Christ both dyed and rose and revived that he might be Lord both of dead and living He came to redeem us not only from Wrath but from Sin not only to abolish Guilt but to establish Holiness Titus 2.14 Who gave himself for us that he might redeem us from all iniquity and purifie unto himself a peculiar people zealous of good works 3. It is the end of his Renewing Grace He hath altered the constitution of our Hearts that we may live unto God 2 Cor. 5.17 Therefore if any man be in Christ he is a new creature old things are passed away behold all things are become new We are renewed in Heart that we might walk in all newness of Conversation 4. It is the end of our Faith and Hope Faith and Hopes are but Means subservient to Love which is the Grace by which we are inclined to perform our Duty to God and Man And therefore the strength of our Faith is to be judged by the readiness of our Obedience Gal. 5.6 For in Christ Iesus neither circumcision availeth any thing nor uncircumcision but faith which worketh by love That carryeth away the prize of Justification It is the love of God stirred up in us by Faith which maketh us watchful against Sin and careful to please him in all things VSE II. To press us all if we would be Compleat Christians to take all the three parts 1. Let us be sound in the Faith 2. Let us keep up Hope 3. Let us be thorough and exact in Obedience 1. Let us be sound in the Faith believing all things that are contained in the Word of God not contenting our selves with a light credulity or common Tradition but have a Faith of the Spirits working Your Love to God dependeth upon the Principles laid down in the Gospel which discover to you his Love in the Redeemer and the provision made for your Souls therefore you are to build up your selves in your most holy faith that you may keep your selves in the love of God Iude 20.21 2. Let not Hope be left out as unnecessary Grace This is not a cursory and slight but a desirous expectation so as not to be weakned by the Lusts of the Flesh 1 Pet. 1.13 Wherefore gird up the loins of your minds be ye sober and hope to the end for the grace that is to be brought unto you at the revelation of Iesus Christ. When Christ cometh all your Labours and Self-Denyal shall be recompensed Rom. 8.24 25. For we are saved by hope but hope that is seen is not hope for what a man seeth why doth he yet hope for but if we hope for that we see not then do we with patience wait for it 3. Be sound and thorough and exact in Obedience Many hold sound Doctrine and have some lazy expectation of Eternal Life but they are defective in the third branch they are not careful to keep a good Conscience and do their Duty in all things to God and Man Here I shall press you to two things 1. Let Conscience be your Guide 2. Exercise your selves in this that Conscience may be a good Guide to you First Let Conscience be your Guide I shall press you hereunto by two Considerations 1. From the Nature of Conscience It is not only a Monitor but a Judge as a Monitor it warns us of our Duty as a Judge it censures our neglects of it Science is one
a Man should be Holy before his Actions shall be Holy for till a Man be Regenerated and act from a Principle of Grace in his Heart all that he doth is but the shadow and imperfect imitation of a good Action as an Ape would imitate a Man or as a violent Motion doth resemble that which is Natural We are bidden to be Holy as God is Holy 1 Pet. 1.15 But as he that hath called you is holy so be ye holy in all manner of conversation God as to his Essence and Being is Holy and all his Acts carry a condecency with his Nature He is righteous in all his wayes and holy in all his works Psalm 145.17 So we are made partakers of a divine nature 2 Pet. 1.4 and so live and walk in a God-like manner 2 Pet. 1.3 According as his divine power hath given unto us all things that pertain to life and Godliness Grace is given to beget Life and then we are visibly to express it in a course of Godly walking Grace is planted in the Heart and then the influence of it is defused throughout all the parts of his Life First there is Internal Holiness in the hatred of Sin and the love of that which is good and then External Holiness is expressed in avoiding the one and pursuing after the other In short Actions without Life are the motions of Puppets not living Creatures on the other side if there be a change of Heart there must be fruits becoming it Habits are known by their Acts and Resolution by our Practice and the new Nature by newness of Conversation A Principle of Grace there must be and a prevalent Principle such as gets the Mastery of Sin before a Man can be denominated Holy There are mixt Principles and mixt Operations in a Christian but one is in praedominancy though there be a mixture of Principles and of Operations yet there is not a mixture of Interests there is but one chief good their great design is to please God in all things 2. As a Person is Holy by his Principle so an Action is Holy by the Rule when it agreeth with it as to Manner and Matter and End The substance of the Matter must be such as is warranted by the Law of God which melteth and sets out the bounds of Sin and Duty For by the law is the knowledge of sin Rom. 3.20 Rom. 12.2 That ye may prove what is that good and acceptable and perfect will of God Gal. 6.16 As many as walk according to this rule peace be on them and mercy and upon the Israel of God So for the Manner it must be done in such a way as will suit with the Nature of the Action we are about A Man may sin in doing good when he doth not do it well Luke 8.18 Take heed how you hear Eccl. 5.1 Keep thy foot when thou goest into the house of God and be more ready to hear than to give the sacrifice of fools for they consider not that they do evil And in our ordinary Conversation Eph. 5.15 See then that ye walk circumspectly not as fools but as wise Prov. 4.26 Ponder the path of thy feet and let all thy wayes be established The end must be to glorifie God 1 Cor. 10.31 Whether therefore ye eat or drink or whatsoever ye do do all to the glory of God Coloss. 3.17 Whatsoever ye do in word or deed do all in the name of the Lord Iesus giving thanks to God and the Father by him A common Rule for all our Actions that they be undertaken in Christs Name and Thanks be given unto God for the event and success of them In short to be ruled by Christs Command depending on his help aiming at his Glory the Heart must be habitually inclined to all things in him and for him so as in the issue and close of their Actions to yield them matter of Thanksgiving to God this is that Universal Holiness which is required of all Christians III. Reasons why this Eminent Holiness both of Persons and Actions should take place in the Gospel above the times of the Law 1. Because of our Principle the new Nature wrought in us by the Spirit of God which is suited to the whole Will of God Eph. 4.24 And that ye put on the new man which after God is created in righteousness and true holiness As thou art a Creature thou art bound to do the whole Will of God for no Creature can be exempted from subjection to his Creator But now as New Creatures so are we fitted and prepared or put into a capacity to serve and please God in all things Eph. 2.10 For we are his workmanship created in Christ Iesus unto good works which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them Every Creature is fitted for the Operations which belong to that Life which it hath so the New Creature if created a new is fitted a new and therefore the New Nature must shew it self in all our Actions towards God and Men. The New Nature must still shew it self in all our Actions with God our Neighbour and our selves Titus 2.12 Teaching us that denying ungodliness and worldly lusts we should live soberly righteously and godly in the present world In our Worship taking all occasions of conversing with God as Cornelious a devout man and one that feared God with all his house which gave much almes to the people and prayed to God alway Acts 10.2 In our dealings with Men Rom. 12.17 Provide things honest in the sight of all men In Charity Acts 9.36 Dorcas a Devout Woman full of good works and alms-deeds which she did Nay in our Recreations and Delights of the present Life use them still in order to God 1 Tim. 4.4 5. For every creature of God is good and nothing to be refused if it be received with thanksgiving For it is sanctified by the word of God and Prayer Gods Permission and Prayer calling for a Blessing on it The Word sheweth what is commanded as necessary what is lawful or indifferent Prayer on all things sheweth the seriousness of a Christian in lesser Matters he would go about nothing but what is recommended to God 2. Because of the Exactness of our Rule which teacheth us how to walk in our several Businesses and Imployments A Christian in his Walk either as to Faith or Manners is not left indifferent to choose what Rule pleaseth him best but there is a fixed determinate Measure of all our Actions how we shall enter into a state of Grace how we should behave our selves in it Micah 6.8 He hath shewed thee O man what is good and what doth the Lord God require of thee but to do justly and to love mercy and to walk humbly with thy God And Psalm 119.105 Thy word is a lamp unto my feet and a light unto my path Carnality is a walking 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to the course of this world Eph. 2.2 Holiness is walking
6. The Lord is the portion of mine inheritance and of my cup thou maintainest my lot The lines are fallen to me in pleasant places Certainly they do not love God that do not value and esteem him as better than all worldly things Other things without him cannot give any solid contentment to the Soul but he without other things is enough he is all in all to the heart that loveth him Therefore if we be rooted and grounded in love to God he will be the delight of our Souls and our exceeding Joy whatever we loose in the World Thus you see Faith Hope and Love have a great influence upon this joy 3. All the Ordinances and Duties of Religion were appointed to breed and feed and act and increase this joy in us Reading Hearing Praying Meditating the Lords Supper all these Duties were appointed to quicken the Soul to delight in God and they must all be used to this end Reading wherefore were the Scriptures written but to beget in us a comfortable sense of the Love of God in Christ 1 Iohn 1.4 These things write we unto you that your joy may be full The word doth beget and keep up our delight in God by those discoveries which it maketh of his goodness to us in Doctrines Counsels and Promises that every time we look into Gods blessed Book we might have a fresh delight acted and stirred in us So for hearing its main end is to increase our joy therefore was the Ministry appointed Not for that we have dominion over your faith but as helpers of your joy 2 Cor. 1.24 That is the main end of our Ministry because the Gospel-Dispensation is a Dispensation of Grace We must press repentance but it is to cure you of your vain rejoycings in order to more solid comfort to put you out of your Fools Paradise that you may prize and esteem your Saviour and set more by him than by all the Pleasures Honours and Riches of the World Holy Mourning is in order to Comfort the vain Delight and carnal rejoycing is checked and deadned that we may raise in you the true Joy We are helpers of your joy in Gods way and truely that is the only way we need not over-Gospel the Gospel as Honey needs not to be sweetned with other things So Prayer we put promises in suit that we may have new experiences of the Love and Bounty of God Iohn 16.24 Ask and ye shall receive that your joy may be full In Prayer you come to solace your selves with God and to unbosome your selves to him as your best Friend Meditation on Gods Excellencies and Benefits it is still to maintain this delight in God Psalm 104.34 My meditation of him shall be sweet I will delight in the Lord. The Lords Supper was appointed for the Elevation of our joy to the height it is our Spiritual Feast and Resection that we may go on our way with joy as the Eunuch when baptized he went on his way rejoycing Acts 8.39 Here the whole Gospel is applyed and sealed to us and Bread and Wine doth not so much chear the Body as the Body and Blood of Christ doth the Soul You come not only to remember your priviledges by Christ but it is your solemn investiture here you take possession of Christ and all his benefits The Second SERMON On I. Thessalonians v. 16 Rejoyce evermore VSE TO press you to this Spiritual Rejoycing God never hath our Hearts till he hath our delight To enforce this Exhortation I must First Take off prejudices Secondly Perswade by Arguments Thirdly Direct you in the exercise of this great Duty First To take off Prejudices and Objections which may lye in the Hearts of Men against this Duty 1. Prejudice How can this rejoycing evermore stand with that sense which we should have of Afflictions coming from God Is it not a stupid thing to be merry when God is angry Must we rejoyce in troubles notwithstanding the breaches God hath made upon us I Answer 1. Carnal Rejoycing is a very provoking thing because it is an affront to Gods Providence It is a defiance of the dispensation we are under when we are not affected with our own or our Brethrens Misery or our Fathers anger Isa. 22.12 13 14. In that day did the Lord God of hosts call to weeping and to mourning and to baldness and to girding with sack-cloth And behold joy and gladness slaying oxen and killing sheep eating flesh and drinking wine let us eat and drink for to morrow we shall die It was revealed in mine ears by the Lord of hosts surely this iniquity shall not be purged from you till you die So Iames 4.9 Be afflicted and mourn and weep let your laughter be turned into mourning and your joy into heaviness And chap. 5.1 Go to now ye rich men Weep and howl for your miseries that shall come upon you and verse 5. Ye have lived in pleasure upon earth and been wanton ye have nourished your hearts as in a day of slaughter Now compare this with chap. 1.2 My brethren count it all joy when ye fall into divers temptations Never any were reproved for rejoycing in God in Calamities but for Carnality and for Reâ—oycing in sensual satisfactions If you say the answer cometh not home you may rejoyce in unjust dealings and persecutions of Men or in Tryals but in corrective dispensations from the immediate Hand of God how shall we rejoyce I reply we are directed to this rejoycing in God in those Calamities which come from Gods immediate Hand Habak 3.17 18. Although the fig-tree shall not blossom neither shall fruit be in the vines the labour of the olive shall fail and the fields shall yield no meat the flocks shall be cut off from the fold and there shall be no heard in the stalls Yet I will rejoyce in the Lord I will joy in the God of my salvation Surely Famine and Desolation come from God and come as a punishment yet I will rejoyce in the Lord. This Spiritual rejoyâ—ing is not an irreverence but an honour to God when we are satisfied in him though all Creature Comforts and Means of subsistence are blasted and we shew that we have Comfort enough in God that is out of the reach of trouble and this can support us when all things beneath God fail Iob 5.22 At destruction and famine shalt thou laugh Stupidity and Carnal Mirth are very unseasonable but to live above the Creature and without the Creature is an high point of Faith and love to God and to rejoyce in him when all outward Causes of rejoycing cease is so far from being a Sin that it is an eminent Duty Our better part and happiness is out of the reach of trouble though it be never so grievous 2. We must distinguish between the sense of Affliction and support under it For we must neither sleight it nor faint under it Heb. 12.5 My Son despise not thou the chastning of the Lord nor
Lord and those who most rejoyce in the Lord do most mourn for Sin As that Christian Niobe wept much because she loved much and she loved much because much was forgiven her Luke 7.47 As many times the Sun shineth when the rain falleth so there is a mixture of Spiritual Rejoycing and Holy Mourning a deep Sense of Gods Love and yet a Mourning because of the Relicks of Corruption Well then Carnal Rejoycing is opposite to Holy Mourning but not Joy in the Lord therefore these two must be mixed Sorrow is a Servant to Faith and Love and Joy in the Holy Ghost and Joy and Thankfulness for the Mercy of God in Christ is an help to Godly sorrow the one serves to mortifie Sin the other to strengthen Grace None are so displeased with themselves for offending so good a God as those that have tasted how good and gracious the Lord is But more thoroughly to reconcile this Holy mixture to your thoughts take these considerations 1. Godly Sorrow is better than all the pleasures of Sin 2 Cor. 7.10 For godly sorrow worketh repentance to salvation not to be repented of Many have repented of their vain pleasures or of their Carnal Mirth but never any repented of their Godly Sorrow Many have cursed the day of their Birth but never any cursed the day of their New Birth Whoever had any loathsome remembrance of those hours which they spent in reconciling themselves to God though it were done with grief and bitterness of Spirit Oh the remembrance of that happy time is ever sweet and grateful to them 2. That mourning for Sin containeth in it self the matter of Joy is evident because a poor Christian is glad when his Heart can melt for Sin A day of serious and sound Humiliation is more to him than all carnal pleasures whatsoever he would not exchange the Comfort that he findeth in his Penitent Tears for all the Mirth in the World He findeth this helpeth to mortifie Sin which would mar his rejoycing in God it helpeth him to value Christ and taste the sweetness of his Love they are more glad of that measure of Grace received than if they were Masters and Rulers of the World To be affected with the dishonour done to God is included in their Love and esteem of him and floweth from their delight in him 3. Though they groan under the Relicks of Sin yet they are glad they are but Relicks That they are in any measure gotten out of their former Estate is a comfort though that they are gotten no further be a grief to them The mourning Christian would not change Estates with the best and greatest of Ungodly Men which sheweth there is some solid complacency and delight in their present Condition though not that full Joy which they shall have in Heaven when Sin shall no more Joy is not perfect till Holiness be perfect yet there is joy still though be not perfect joy Here there is Gaudium ineffabile cum suspiriis inenarrabilibus a joy mixt with sorrow groans unutterable and joyes unspeakable and glorious Secondly Having removed the prejudices Let me now perswade you to rejoyce evermore by the two Arguments of necessity and Utility 1. The necessity of it 1. That you may own God as your God delighting in God is a Duty of the first Commandment Thou shalt have no other Gods before me that is rejoyce in no other but in me only as thy full and All-sufficient Portion and Happiness And therefore it is a part not of Instituted but of Natural Worship such Worship which we are to give God though he had never given direction about it which immediately resulteth from the owning and choosing of God for our God For if God be not loved and delighted in more than any thing or all things else he is not our God Now then is there not a necessity if you would worship God as God that you should rejoyce evermore and delight in him as sufficient to your Happiness whether the World cometh or goeth whether your Creature Comforts and Relations continue with you or be taken from you God still must be the Hearts delight and your exceeding joy Psalm 37.4 Delight thy self also in the Lord and he shall give thee the desires of thine heart 2. The necessity appeareth by this how can you be thankful and prize and value those Blessings which you have from God by Christ unless you rejoyce evermore whatever your Condition be in the World Surely Christ when received must be received with all love and thankfulness else you do not know the worth and value of his Grace and this esteem is never so much shewn in words as in deeds when you can delight in him more than all things else Psalm 4.7 Thou hast put gladness in my heart more than in the time that their corn and their wine increased Delight in him so as to loose all for him Phil. 3.8 For whom I have suffered the loss of all things and do count them but dung that I may win Christ. Heb. 10.34 And took joyfully the spoiling of your goods knowing in your selves that ye have in heaven a better and an enduring substance And you can esteem a naked Christ ground enough of Comfort though you be stript of all things The Heart is not sound with Christ till we be so taken up with the Love and Praise of our Redeemer that we have scarce leasure to observe whether we be rich or poor or to regard the honours and dishonours of the World 3. How can you profess to follow the Conduct of that Holy Spirit who hath undertaken to be your Comforter unless your solid Delight and Comfort be in God and Heaven I know the Spirit is not so necessarily a Comforter as he is a Sanctifier but I speak of that disposition of Soul which belongeth both to his sanctifying as well as his comforting Operation and is necessary to Grace and that is to place your Happiness not in this World but in God and Heaven and so to place it there as that this may be a support to you in poverty and disgrace and pain that nothing may be able to overcome your joy Iohn 16.22 Your heart shall rejoyce and your joy no man taketh from you Surely this is a necessary work of the sanctifying Spirit to teach you to fix your Comforts there where they may be out of the reach of the World that you may have Everlasting grounds of delight what ever Man can do unto you 2. The Utility of it both with respect to our Spiritual benefit and profit and our acceptance with God 1. With respect to the temper and frame of our own hearts or our Spiritual benefit There are two parts of Regeneration Mortification and Vivification and this rejoycing evermore promoteth both of them 1. As to Mortification It is most profitable to wean us from Carnal Vanities The Love of sensitive Delights is the Root of Sin some carnal lure there is which inticeth
they visited thee The keeping up of this Acquaintance is necessary both to our present Comfort and future Acceptance 1. For our present Comfort it giveth you boldness to come to God in all your necessities and streights if you daily wait upon him Frequency of Converse begets familiarity and familiarity begets confidence When God and you grow strange you cannot come with that freedom to ask his help as those that familiarly converse with him do Eph. 3.12 In whom we have boldness and access with confidence by the faith of him A Child is not afraid to go to his Father nor a Man unto his Friend to pour out his complaint into his bosom nor a Servant of daily attendance to open his Suit to his Master they know his name Psalm 9.10 and are acquainted with him 2. For our future acceptance Luke 21.36 Watch ye therefore and pray alwaies that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass and to stand before the Son of man viz. at his coming They that are constant in Prayer make up their Accounts with God daily and so may with the better confidence attend his coming When you have been frequently with him frequently entertained by him and accepted with him had your Prayers heard and Desires granted it is a great incouragement in the hour of Death when you are to leave the World and come immediately before him On the other side for Men to appear before a God whom they never knew nor heartily loved and with whom they were never acquainted as to any intimate Communion and Converse this is a sad case Alas at the best it is to an unknown Friend but indeed it is to a certain Enemy they never had experience of his kindness which they would own nor interest in his Love and now are forced into his Presence against their Will Alas how soon will the time come when Men would fain set about Prayer but it is too late they have then neither Treasure nor skill to pray and the Prayers they then make are not the Fruits of Faith and Love but of Despair and Horrour they cry Lord Lord but Christ saith I know you not ye are workers of iniquity But on the other side they are fitted for Everlasting Communion with God who are acquainted with him already and when they come to be translated they do but change Place not Company Heaven is an access to God and the Throne of Grace is the Porch of Heaven We begin the Heavenly Life here by these frequent converses with God and our access to him now 3. With respect to the New Nature or the Temper and Disposition of the Saints Prayer is the cry of the New Creature a work natural and kindly to the Saints Zech. 12.10 I will pour upon the house of David and the inhabitants of Ierusalem the spirit of grace and of supplications A Spirit of Grace will soon break out into supplications and vent it self that way Acts 9.11 Behold he prayeth Zeph. 3.9 I will turn to the people a pure language that they may all call upon the name of the Lord and serve him with one consent In the Margin it is a pure lip Gods true Children are carryed to him by a kind of Natural Motion as light Bodies move upward they are a sort of Men that are seeking after God Psalm 24.6 This is the generation of them that seek him that seek thy face O Iacob Selah Therefore we should quite check and cross the bent and inclination of the New Nature unless we be much in Prayer and often with God 4. With respect to the necessities of the Saints Our wants are continual as well in Spiritual as in Temporal things That we need daily Bread is evident to Sense and that we need daily Pardon and daily Strength against Temptations should be as evident to Faith The Soul hath its necessities as well as the Body yea they are greater and of a more dangerous Nature Sometimes we lack Wisdom and who shall give it us but God Iames 1.5 If any of you lack wisdom let him ask of God that giveth to all men liberally and upbraideth not and it shall be given him Sometimes we lack Strength and that is to be sought in Prayer Eph. 3.10 That he would grant you according to the riches of his glory to be strengthned with all might by his spirit in the inner man Sometimes we lack life and quickning and to whom should we go but to the live-making Spirit to him who quickneth all things In short the Throne of Grace was set up for a time of need and therefore when our necessities drive us to it we should not hang off Heb. 4.16 Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace that we may obtain mercy and find grace to help in time of need We alwaies need to be delivered from evil we alwaies need to be established in good sometimes we need a Blessing on what we have that our Comforts may be sanctified to us sometimes a Blessing on what we do that we may begin it and end it in God All our Relations increase our necessities so do all our injoyments new Mercies occasion new Necessities And in the variety of our Afflictions we have still somewhat to do with God The receipt of one Mercy discovereth the need of another 5. With respect to the utility and profit of it It is endless to instance in all things I shall confine the Discourse to Spiritual profit and there 1. The Three Radical Graces Faith Hope and Love are acted and increased in Prayer Iude 20 21. But ye beloved building up your selves in your most holy faith praying in the holy Ghost keep your selves in the love of God looking for the mercies of our Lord Iesus Christ unto eternal life Mark there praying in the Holy Ghost is to be referred in common to them all to building up your selves in your most Holy Faith to keeping your selves in the Love of God to looking for the Mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto Eternal Life Surely frequent Prayer keepeth every Grace active and more ready than if it were seldom used 1. For Faith in this Duty the Misteries of our most Holy Faith are reduced to practice even that great Mistery of the Trinity and their distinct personal Operations we find the benefit of it in Prayer Eph. 2.18 For through him we both have an access by one spirit unto the Father To the Father as an All-sufficient Fountain of Grace Gen. 17.1 I am the Almighty God By Christ who hath purchased leave welcome and audience Heb. 10.19 By a new and living way which he hath consecrated for us through the vail that is to say his flesh And by the Spirit who hath given us an Heart to come inspiring us with Holy Motions enlivening our Affections Rom. 8.26 Likewise the spirit also helpeth our infirmities That we may open our Hearts to God If Prayer be Prayer indeed
not a few cold heartless words then is Faith solemnly acted 2. Love is acted and increased in this Duty while we desire of God all things in order to God and shew forth our hearty groans after every thing that will bring us nearer to himself praying first for Gods Love then the Grace of the Redeemer and all other subordinate blessings and helps as they relate thereunto Yea this very opening our hearts to God is a solace to us and the fruit and act of our Delight in him The groans of the Spirit are the immediate issues of Love and come from an heart strongly bent to God and Heavenly things As Faith directeth us to God as the first Cause so Love to the chief end the Glory of God and regulateth all our choices and desires by it The Fruit of Prayer increaseth Love Psalm 116.1 2. I love the Lord because he hath heard my voice and my supplications Because he hath inclined his ear unto me therefore will I call upon him as long as I live 3. Hope is acted and increased by it Because in Prayer this Grace is predominant the certain and earnest expectation of the promised Glory Our thoughts of Heaven at other times are cold and heartless here we enter into the Holiest we beg Heaven and all things in order to Heaven because we expect it from the Mercy of God in Jesus Christ. There is desirous expectation in hopes and Prayer is but the expression of our Desires and a certain expectation in hope so in Prayer we plead Promises and shew the grounds of our trust why we look and wait for it that God will preserve us and bear our Expences to Heaven 2. The three Duties pressed in this place are much promoted by frequent Prayer Rejoyce evermore pray without ceasing in every thing give thanks 1. Rejoyce evermore We cherish our rejoycing or Peace and tranquillity of mind in all Conditions by frequent praying This vent and utterance easeth us of our burden if any thing troubleth us we go to God whâ—â—s able and willing to help us Iob 16.20 My friends scorn me but mine eye poureth out tears unto God It is our Comfort that there is a Throne of Grace before which to bring our complaint So Phil. 4.6 7. Be careful for nothing but in every thing by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God And the peace of God which passeth all understanding shall keep your hearts and minds through Iesus Christ. Be careful for nothing is parallel to rejoyce evermore what help have we to pray let your requests be made known unto God and the Effects of Prayer is the peace of God When the Air is imprisoned in the Bowels and Caverns of the Earth there are shakings and terrible Convulsions till it gets a vent so is the Soul tossed and turmoiled with many tormenting thoughts till we open our hearts to God Hannah when she had prayed went her way and did eat and her countenance was no more sad 1 Sam. 1.18 Now should we not be frequent in this Duty which will keep up our Delight in God and our tranquillity of mind in all Conditions on the Confidence of his All-sufficiency 2. Pray without ceasing The Duty is promoted by the Duty pray without ceasing and you will pray without ceasing The way to be fervent is to be frequent A Key that is seldom turned rusts in the Lock Wells are the sweeter for the draining We lose the habit of Prayer and fitness for Prayer when we are seldom with God and there is such an intermission between Duties The more we walk the fitter we shall be to walk and the more we pray the fitter we shall be to pray They find so much sweetness in it that experiment it by practice that they cannot be without it It is the Strangers to Prayer that need to be perswaded When we intermit this necessary work we loose our fitness He that hath often prayed will pray Psalm 116.2 Because he hath inclined his ear unto me therefore will I call upon him as long as I live 3. For the last Duty in every thing give thanks They that pray often see all things come from God and they return all to God again they take it out of his hands and use it for his Glory Usually what we win by Prayer we ware with Thanksgiving Others do not and cannot observe Providence as much as they do that pray often and upon all occasions they look to God Besides Prayer sweetneth the Mercy For this child I prayed and the Lord hath given me my petition which I asked of him Therefore have I lent him to the Lord as long as he liveth he shalâ— be lent to the Lord 1 Sam. 1.27 28. 3. It is useful to preserve in us a Sense of our Duty to God as it obligeth us to be more cautious and watchful Who should be so careful of their Conversations as they that come often into Gods presence They had need to be careful on a double account 1. That they may be in a readiness alwayes to pray Eph. 6.18 Praying alwayes with all prayer and supplication in the spirit and watching thereunto with all perseverance 1 Pet. 4.7 Be sober and watch unto prayer If we would be often with God in Prayer we must watch against any thing that would hinder our Communion and intercourse with God that we may look God in the face with Comfort As those that are alwaies to appear in the presence of earthly Princes must be more decently clad than other Men. How shall we pray at Night when we have been offending God all the Day 2. The very praying often inferreth an Obligation of greater strictness that we may be such out of Duty as we profess to be in Duty 1 Pet. 1.17 And if ye call on the Father who without respect of persons judgeth according to every mans work pass the time of your sojourning here in fear 2 Tim. 2.19 Let every one that nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity What confess Sin and yet commit it What pray so zealously and live so vainly Confute and contradict your Prayers by your Lives Ask Grace so earnestly of God and cast it away so carelesly in your Conversations Leave off one or the other for Hypocrisie is a double provoking thing more than open prophaneness VSE 1. Is to reprove those that never call upon God or very rarely either in their Families or Closets or both This cometh to pass 1. Sometimes through a defect of their Faith they do not believe Gods Being and Providence and the Promises of his Holy Covenant as made with us They do not believe his Being Psalm 14.1 The fool hath said in his heart there is no God And verse 4. They call not upon the Lord. The practical Atheist doth not pray Iob 15.4 Thou castest off fear and restrainest prayer before God As the awe and reverence of God abateth in them they cast
take an Oath to be true to the Captain of our Salvation Rom. 6.13 Neither yield ye your members as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin but yield your selves unto God as those that are alive from the dead and your members as instruments of righteousness unto God 2. In the Lords Supper we come to quicken our Zeal and renew our Holy Resolutions to adhere and cleave to Christ renouncing Sathan that we may stedfastly persevere in the Duties of our Heavenly Calling There our Baptismal Vow is ratified We are apt to forget it 3. The Armour is Faith Hope and Love 1 Thess. 5.8 Putting on the breast-plate of faith and love and for an helmet the hope of salvation Faith owns Christ to be what he is and so breedeth a constant adherance to him Love casteth out fear of persecution and maketh us delight in him and Hope waiteth for the Eternal Reward 4. The manner of using this Armour it must be with Sobriety and Watchfulness 1 Pet 5.8 Be sober be vigilant 1. Sobriety or Moderation as to the good things of the present World least we be inticed to a neglect of God and Heavenly things 2. Vigilancy noteth tenderness of 〈◊〉 Conscience Conscience standeth Porter at the Door examining what goeth in and what cometh out Men that have no great tenderness of Conscience fear not much the loss of their Souls and are most easily wrought on by Sathan A Sermon on Joshua vi 26 Cursed be the Man before the Lord that riseth up and buildeth this City Jericho He shall lay the Foundation thereof in his first-born and in his youngest Son he shall set up the Gates thereof THese words relate to the History of Iericho's destruction In which the place and the manner of its being destroyed are notable 1. The Place Iericho was 1. A strong and well-fenced City one of those which frighted the Spies who were sent to view the Land To appearance it seemed impregnable 2. 't was a Frontier a Key to let in all or stop all that entred into the Land of Canaan on that side 3. A wicked Place and People above others deliciousness of the Situation contributing to the Luxury of the Inhabitants 2. The manner of its destruction It was by the marching of Israel about the City seven days and the Priests going before them blowing with Rams horns a Type of God's blessing on the labours of his Ministers in stirring up his People against the Kingdom of sin Satan and Antichrist But Faith must use such means as God hath appointed though to appearance they be never so despicable Against Midian Gideon useth the Stratagem of lamps in pitchers which the Apostle calleth treasure in earthen vessels 2 Cor. 4.7 So here by the blast of the Rams-horns the walls of this seemingly Impregnable City fell flat to the ground 2 Cor. 10.4 For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal but mighty through God in the pulling down of strong-holds The Text giveth an account of what Ioshua did and said on this occasion What he did in the beginning of the vers He adjured the People at that time that is exacted this oath or solemn consent from them To submit themselves and their posterity to the imprecation or curse denounced by him in the name of the Lord. What he said in the curse it self Cursed be the Man before the Lord that raiseth up and buildeth this City Jericho So that in the words you have a terrible Denunciation 1. Generally propounded 2 particularly exemplified 1. Generally expressed Cursed be the Man before the Lord that riseth up and buildeth this City Jericho Where 1. The Crime That riseth up and buildeth this City Jericho That is That shall presume and take the boldness to build the walls of this City 2. The punishment Cursed be he before the Lord That is the Lord seeing ratifying and appointing this doom and sentence For it is not a Passionate imprecation but a prophetical prediction coming not from any private motion but the inspiration of God And therefore it is called the word of the Lord spoken by Joshua 1 King 16.34 But why is such a curse interminated against those that shall build this City I answer though we are not to render a reason of God's counsels yet this seemeth to be the cause It was the first City of all Canaan that was destroyed and that miraculously And God would have the ruines remain as a monument to posterity of his Power justice and goodness of his Power for whilst this spectacle the rubbish of the ruined walls remained it incouraged their Faith and upbraided their unthankfulness to God who had wrought so wonderfully for them Of his justice on the Canaanites And his grace and goodness towards his People 2. It is particularly explained He shall lay the foundation thereof in his first Son and in his youngest Son he shall set up the gates hereof That is he shall be punished for his presumption in this act by the death of his two Sons the first in the beginning of the work the second in the finishing thereof the setting up of the Gates being the last thing Others probably understand He shall be punished with the loss of all his Children from the Eldest to the youngest So that the curse is his posterity shall be rooted out Now for a long time none had the boldness to attempt this work upon which so fearful a curse was imposed till at length some hundreds of years afterwards in Ahab's time one Hiel the Bethelite audaciously sets upon it And accordingly this curse was verified in him to the utter overthrow of his family 1 King 16.34 In his days did Hiel the Bethelite build Jericho He laid the foundation thereof in Abiram his first-born and set up the gates thereof in his youngest Son Segub according to the Word of the Lord which he spake by Joshua the Son of Nun. Strange that seeing his first Son drop away he desisted not from that design But such is the precipice of bad projects and ingagements once step in and seldom stop in the way of wickedness This History teacheth us two Lessons 1. That it is dangerous to slight God's threatnings The curse denounced many hundred years before took place The force and vertue of the prediction was not worn out and antiquated though the attempt was long after it was first pronounced 2. How dangerous it is to build again what God hath or would have to be ruined and destroyed This latter Lesson I shall insist upon and observe Doct. That to seek to erect what God hath and would have destroyed involveth us in a fearful curse In following which point I shall shew 1. What God hath and would destroy 2. The Reasons 3. The Use. 1. What it is that God hath and will destroy The question is large but I will restrain it to the matter I intend And because the accommodation of Scripture to particular cases needeth to proceed upon good evidence that right may be done
you If you be sollicitous about the word of Christ and the matters of Duty contained therein you have a great advantage at the Throne of Grace So Psal. 66.18 If I regard Iniquity in my Heart the Lord will not hear me Many that pray are as Ice a little thawed above but hard at bottom they have not such a strong setled Resolution to walk more closely and orderly with God but allow some secret Lust and so marr their own Audience and Acceptance with God II. For Reasons 1. With respect to God 1. His Observance 2. His Acceptance 1. With respect to Gods Observance He is an All-seeing Spirit and therefore will not be mocked with a vain appearance or a little bodily exercise but the Prayers we make to him we must find them in our Hearts 1 Sam. 16.7 For God seeth not as man seeth for man looketh on the outward appearance but God looketh on the Heart We may Act the Parrot before men but God looks to what there is in the Heart 1 Chron. 28.9 Know thou the God of thy Father and serve him with a perfect Heart and with a willing Mind for the Lord searcheth all Hearts and understandeth all the imaginations of the Thoughts A man up in the Air seeth the Spring as well as the River and its course we that stand by see the course but not the Spring God understandeth whether we are inclined and encouraged whether we are habitually inclined to God Ier. 5.3 O Lord are not thine eyes on the Truth Rom. 8.27 And he that searcheth the Heart knoweth what is the Mâ—nd of the Spirit because he maketh Intercession for the Saints according to the will of God He knows a belch of the Flesh from a groan of the Spirit He understandeth our desires as well as our Words So whether we are encouraged by the Grace of the New Covenant and Sense of our own qualification 1 Ioh. 3.20 21. If our Heart condemn us God is greater than our Heart and knoweth all things Beloved if our Heart condemn us not then have we Confidence towards God 2. With respect to Gods Acceptance God granteth not our Prayers till our Hearts be fixedly bent towards him Psal. 10.17 Lord thou hast heard the desire of the humble thou wilt prepare their Heart thou wilt cause thine Ear to hear When God hath put it into their Hearts to pray and awakened their desires then he will hear Dan. 10.12 From the first day that thou didst set thine Heart to understand and to chasten thy self before thy God thy words were heard God hath accepted the Heart without the Tongue but never accepted the Tongue without the Heart Moses cryed to God when he spake not one word Exod. 8.12 and God heard him 2. With respect to us 1. The part which the Heart beareth in all humane Actions It is fons actionum ad extra and it is terminus actionum ad intra In our actings towards God Prov. 4.23 Keep thy Heart with all diligence for out of it are the Issues of Life and in our receipts from God this is the thing that God aimeth at Rom. 6.17 Ye have obeyed from the Heart that form of Doctrine which was delivered you Prayer is not a receiving duty as hearing In praying the Heart begins in hearing it ends the Duty 2. With respect to our carriage in Prayer We do not conceive a Prayer but impose a Prayer upon our selves if the Tongue guide the Heart rather than the Heart the Tongue Like Children that cast stones into the Mine but do not draw Oar out of the Mine Acts 2.26 Therefore did my Heart rejoice and my Tongue was glad I. Vse Information 1. What need is there of Recollection before we come to pray that we may not force upon our selves what chance offereth but may have a Prayer in our Hearts before we have it in our Tongues Psal. 45.1 My Heart is inditing a good matter I speak of the things which I have made touching the King my Tongue is as the Pen of a ready Writer Usually we offer to God a dough-baked Sacrifice Only that I may not grate upon a tender Conscience there is an habitual Preparation and an actual Preparation The habitual Preparation lyeth in a broken hearted Sense of our wants radicated Inclination or bent of Heart towards God and Heavenly Things and in a Confidence and Liberty towards God The actual Preparation lyeth in such a Sense of our Necessities as the present Case doth deserve such a quickening of our desires after Heavenly Things as may fill us with Life such a remembrance of the Grace of God in Christ and our own Sincerity that our Hearts may not reproach us when dealing with God as a Father Again I distinguish that our requests are Ordinary or Extraordinary Ordinary When we ask daily supplies of Grace having no particular streight Temptation Difficulty or Business of moment then in hand Here the Habitual Preparation with little or no Actual Preparation serveth in our daily Prayers for necessary Blessings Extraordinary as in some notable trial difficult Streight Conflict Temptation or when we seek some special Benefit and upon eminent Occasions then as our Necessities are greater so our Acts of Prayer are more earnest Psal 109 4. For my love they are my Adversaries but I give my self unto Prayer Our Lord Jesus Christ being in an Agony prayed more earnestly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Luke 22.44 And so it resolveth this Case What if I have not such a feeling of strong and earnest desire or the over ruling bent of the general Inclination Yet keep not off from Prayer 1. Good desires are to be asked of God 2. Such desires as you have must be expressed 3. Prayer is the usual way to quicken and increase them 4 Turning away from God is the means to kill them 2. It informeth us what need we have of more help than our own if we must find every Prayer in our Heart which we utter with our Tongues Three things are necessary in Prayer The Humane Spirit or natural Faculty that I may by my Understanding work on my Will The New Nature Faith Hope and Love to believe in God and see him before me to incline me to God as my chief good and to hope for Benefit from him The Divine Spirit to excite these Graces Iude 20. Praying in the Holy Ghost Rom. 8.26 The Spirit it self also helpeth our infirmities for we know not what we should pray for as we ought but the Spirit it self maketh Intercession for us with groanings that cannot be uttered The Spirit works not on us as blocks but as rational Creatures nor does it blow on a dead Coal II. Vse Caution Do not take every thing for Prayer which looks like it 1. Bodily exercise Mâ—ny by the Agitation of the bodily Spirits work themselves into some vehemency their Voice is heard on high but the Heart is dead and cold quibus arteriis opus est These fill up only a little
time with words they pray for fashions sake but sit down with the work wrought they Pray but do not look after the answer of Prayers as Children shoot away their Arrows but mind not where they fall They find it in their Tongues but not in their Hearts 2. Carnal Vehemency Men may lust and long but do not pray Iam. 4.2 Ye Lust and have not Motions of Lust are violent and rapid Psal. 78.18 They tempted God in their Hearts by asking Meat for their Lust. These ask things unlawful or lawful things to a carnal purpose Here is no gracious bent for they do not prefer the best things in their desires Mat. 6.33 Seek ye first the Kingdom of God and the Righteousness thereof 3. The fluency of Gifts These make Prayer the work of Invention and Memory The Tongue exciteth the fancy but the Heart hangeth off from God They that are Carnal may come behind in no Gift but the Affections do not keep pace with the Expressions These may personate Faith Hope and Love but they have not that real Inclination that Meekness and Humility which is necessary for the Addresses of a sinful Creature to God 4. Natural Fervency 1. They may be Instant and Earnest for temporal Blessings They have no more to do with God but only that he would deliver them from their troubles Ier. 2.27 In the time of their trouble they will say Arise and save us Exod. 10.17 Intreat the Lord your God that he may take away this Death only It is the temporal Inconvenience they mind more than the removal of Sin and they pray more to get ease of their trouble than repent of their Sins which procured them 2. If they pray for spiritual things 't is but a dictate of Conscience not a desire of the renewed Heart and such as is seconded with constant endeavours to obtain what we ask of God and submission to the means and terms upon which the suit may be granted 3. They soon grow weary and give over if they be not speedily relieved Isa. 58.3 Wherefore have we fasted say they and thou seest not c. Mal. 3.13 Your words have been stout against me saith the Lord yet ye say what have we spoken so much against thee 2 King 6.33 He said this evil is of the Lord what should I wait for the Lord any longer 4. And usually there is more of murmuring than of Prayer in their Addresses to God And that fervency which seemeth to be in them floweth not from Humility Love and Hope but from Pride Bitterness and Diffidence their Prayers are muddy full of Passions Doubts and Fears III. Vse To exhort us to find in our Hearts whatever Prayer we make to God 1. In Private Prayer Let us come as inclined by Love as encouraged by Faith and Hope 1. As inclined by Love So we ask of God all things in order to God We first pray to God for God and next for the Grace of the Redeemer and then for all other subordinate Blessings Psal. 73.25 Whom have I in Heaven but thee and there is none upon Earth that I desire besides thee Whatever quiets us in the neglect of God or want of God is esteemed more than God 2. As encouraged by Faith and Hope 1 By Faith Believing the being and bountiful Nature of God Heb. 11.6 He that cometh to God must believe that he is and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him And believing his many Promises which are Yea and Amen in Christ 2 Cor. 1.20 For all the Promises of God are in him Yea and in him Amen Believing his gracious Relation to those in Covenant with him Ioh. 20.17 I ascend to my Father and your Father and to my God and your God Mat. 6.32 Your Heavenly Father knoweth you have need of these things Luk. 12.32 Fear not little flock it is your Fathers good Pleasure to give you the Kingdom 2. By Hope which is a certain and desirous Expectation of the asked and promised Blessing None can come to God aright but those that hope to be the better for coming Christ has taught us How to pray and not to faint Luk. 18.1 Luk. 11.7 8.9 with 11.12 13. Gods not answering us is no call to us to give over but to go on still There is hope in waiting however matters go 'T is best to resolve to lye at Christs door rather than take our answer and go away Our Perseverance should shew how we are affected with our wants and how resolvedly we adhere unto and depend upon God tho' he seem not to pity us but to pursue us with his strokes 2. In Prayer with others If either God direct their Tongues to speak to our Case or in general requests suited to the Necessity of all Christians we must find it in our Hearts or else we are under a Distemper Prayer is nothing else but the language of Faith Love and Hope of Faith a believing of Gods Being and Bounty that he is willing and able to succour us of Love which directeth us to the prime Fountain of all the good we have and would have and to the end the Glory of God and regulateth all our choices by it and to those means which conduce to the enjoying of God and of Hope which is a desirous Expectation of the promised Blessing If we have a Holy Fervour a Confidence in the Power and Goodness of God a Sense of Need and Hope in his Mercy we cannot but find it in our Hearts Prayer is the language of an upright Heart feeling its own wants and craving a supply of God Prayer is a work of the inner man not lifting up the Voice but the Heart to God it is the yearning of the Spirit Rom. 8.26 The Spirit it self maketh Intercession in us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with groanings that cannot be uttered Hannah spake in her Heart only her Lips moved but her Voice was not heard 1 Sam. 1.13 The cry of the Lips doth not pierce the Clouds Eccles. 5.2 Be not rash with thy Mouth and let not thy Heart be hasty to utter any thing before God Have a care of raw tumultuary indigested thoughts a man should before hand meditate on his wants and the necessities of others that he may be affected with them Certainly Prayer must be gone about with Reverence Some rush upon Prayer prophanely others carelesly 1. Some Prophanely they go from their Pots to Prayer They let loose their Hearts eat and drink without Fear and Sobriety profane their Mouths with Light and unfruitful Speech and yet presently call to Prayer as if every frame of Spirit were fit for this work 2. Others Carelesly Prayer is gone about with little or no Reverence at all some talking some trifling some working some toying till the very instant of Prayer yea till he that prayeth in the Name of the rest be upon his Knees and hath begun the Prayer which is offered up to God in all their Names as
wherewith Manasseh had provoked him Thus godly Children may bear in their bodies the fruits of their Parents uncleanness and intemperance and their estates which they had from their Parents may moulder away in their hands And this may teach Parents as they love their Children to beware of leaving such sad debts upon the heads of their posterity Their Children shall smart for the fruits of their sin We often see that the godly Children of wicked Parents are ruined for the sins of their Families both in their Persons and Estates If you ask for what sins Perversion of God's Worship as in the Second Commandment Persecution of God's Children so Ahab's Posterity was rooted out 1 Kin. 21.29 I will bring the evil in his Son's days Ill getting an Estate Haereditates transeunt cum onere The Inheritance passeth with its burden There is a Curse goeth along with it Parents sell their own Souls to make their Children great and God will shew the fallacy of it by blasting that greatness Iob 20.10 His Children shall seek to please the poor and his hands shall restore their goods 2. How far godly Parents are blessed in their Posterity 1. Good Men convey many a temporal blessing to their Relations As God blessed Ishmael for Abraham's sake Gen. 16.10 And the Angel of the Lord said unto her I will multiply thy seed exceedingly that it shall not be numbred for multitude Gen. 21.13 And also of the Son of the Bond-woman will I make a Nation because he is thy Seed They have the blessing of Ishmael if not the blessing of Isaac 2. They are without scruple Children of the Covenant in visible relation to God and in better case than the Seed of Infidels not merely as the Off-spring of your bodies nor as deriving Grace from you by generation but because you have dedicated your selves and all that you have to God They are capable of Ordinances Rom. 9.16 For if the first fruit be holy the lump also is holy and if the root be holy so are the branches 3. If they die before they come to the use of reason you have no cause to doubt of their Salvation God is their God Gen. 17.7 I will establish my Covenant between me and thee and thy Seed after thee in their Generations for an everlasting Covenant to be a God unto thee and to thy Seed after thee compared with Gal. 3.14 That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Iesus Christ that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through Faith And they never lived to disinherit themselves As we judge of the Slip according to the Stock till it live to bring forth fruit of its own So here 4. If they live to years of discretion they have greater advantages of being godly than others Partly as your dedication doth oblige you to greater care in their education Eph. 6.4 Ye Fathers provoke not your Children to wrath but bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. Partly as God tendereth them more means with respect unto the Covenant Act. 3.25 26. Ye are the Children of the Prophets and of the Covenant which God made with our Fathers saying unto Abraham And in thy Seed shall all the kindreds of the Earth be blessed unto you first God having raised up his Son Iesus sent him to bless you You are Children of the Covenant therefore unto you first c. partly as the Grace of the Covenant runneth most kindly in the Channel of the Covenant Rom. 11.24 How much more shall these which be the natural branches be graffed into their own Olive Tree 5. If they take to their parents Covenant and fear and love God their blessings are increased David urgeth that Psal. 116.16 O Lord truly I am thy Servant I am thy Servant and the Son of thine Handmaid When they are serious they have a greater holdfast upon God 2 Chron. 6.42 Remember the Mercies of David thy Servant Well then out of all you see it is such a blessing as is dispensed in the way of a reward yet it is such a blessing as may be turned into a Curse It is a Door whereby God may let in blessing or cursing upon us And though they are an happiness yet not our main happiness but dispensed sometimes as rewards and sometimes as punishments Vse 1. To reprove those who are not thankful for Children but do grudge and look upon it as a burden when God blesseth them with a numerous issue These murmur at that which is in it self a Mercy When we want them we value them when we are full of Children we are full of distrust and murmuring It was counted an honour to be a Father in Israel Surely those that fear God should not count an happiness to be a Burden Psal. 128.3 4. Thy Wife shall be as a fruitful Vine by the sides of thine House thy Children like Olive Plants round about thy Table Behold thus shall the Man be blessed that feareth the Lord. God maketh his People Families like a flock Psal. 107.41 Use 2. Reproof to those who do not acknowledge and improve this mercy 1. Those who do not acknowledge this mercy Surely Parents should acknowledge God in every Child given to them Much of his providence is seen in giving and with-holding Children We have songs of thanksgiving very frequent in Scripture upon this occasion It is a thing wherein God will have his bounty taken notice of by solemn praises And for every Child God should have a new honour from you What hath been done to the Lord for this Therefore do not look upon the birth of a Child as a natural thing see God in it When Rachel fell out with Iacob about her barrenness Am I saith he in Gods stead Who hath with-held from thee the fruit of the Womb Gen. 30.2 Specially confederate Parents should acknowledge this mercy It is a mercy that when a sinner is taken into favour God will accept of our Actions which are the fruit of our souls That the evil that is in all these should not out-weigh the little goodness which is in them nay that they should not only be accepted but rewarded But further that he should make a Covenant with the fruit of our body if you consider your natural sinfulness it is wonderful that your Children should be holy and Gods portion Grace like a mighty River will be pent within no banks but overflow all that a man hath God loveth not to take a single person but grace cometh to our houses Act 16.31 Believe in the Lord Iesus and thou shalt be saved thou and thy house Doth the faith of the Master of the Family save the Family occasionally it doth as it giveth a title to the means of Grace Therefore this should be acknowledged with all thankfulness 2 Sam. 7.19 Thou hast spoken also concerning thy servants house for a great while to come 2. Those that do not improve the mercy nor indeavour to make Children
Conversations that they might do nothing but what was agreeable to Truth Equity Sobriety exact Justice Purity Chastity and Vertue This for the first Question II. In what manner Christianity doth enforce them This is to be regarded because there is a great deal of do about Morality which some press to the neglect of Faith and the Love of God Some make their whole Religion to be a meer Morality and so turn Christianity into Morality whereas a good Christian turneth his Morality into Religion all his second Table duties into first Table duties Heb. 13.16 But to do good and to communicate forget not for with such Sacrifices God is well pleased Sacrifice is a Duty of the first Table yet Alms is called a Sacrifice well-pleasing unto God But to make this more fully appear let me shew you 1. That Christianity deriveth all good Conversation from the highest Fountain the Spirit of God 2. From the truest Principles Faith in Christ and Love to God 3. It directeth it by the highest Rule the Will of God 4. And to the highest End the glorifying and injoying of God All else is but Bastard Morality Apocryphal Holiness that is not thus deduced 1. It deriveth all these things from the highest Fountain the Spirit of Sanctification by which we are fitted for all these Duties Eph. 5.9 For the Fruit of the Spirit is in all Goodness Righteousness and Truth These commendable Vertues are also in a Christian as the Fruits of the Spirit Gal. 5.22 But the Fruit of the Spirit is Love Ioy Peace Long-suffering Gentleness Goodness Faith Meekness Temperance And till we live in the Spirit we are altogether unfit to do any thing acceptably to God No Vertue is truly saving and acceptable but what floweth from the Grace of Regeneration 2. It maketh them to grow out of their proper Principles Faith in Christ and Love to God 1. Faith in Christ. The Apostle telleth us Heb. 11.6 Without Faith it is impossible to please God Not only without the general Faith of Gods Being and Bounty but also without Faith in Christ Rom. 7.4 We are married to Christ that we may bring forth Fruit unto God As the Children that are born before Marriage are Illegitimate so all that Justice Temperance and Charity which doth not fâ—ow from Faith in Christ is but mock-Mock-Grace and Bastard Holiness 2. Love to God Gal. 5.6 Faith worketh by Love and therefore maketh us tender of doing any thing that may displease or dishonour God Titus 2.11 12. The Grace of God that bringeth Salvation hath appeared to all men Teaching us that denying Vngodliness and Worldly Lusts we should live Soberly Righteously and Godly in the present World If you understand it of objective Grace then the Gospel teaching is by way of Instruction as a Man teacheth a Learner or if of subjective Grace it is by way of Persuasion and powerful Excitement or both that it may be Morality is not kindly unless founded on the Gospel and never so thoroughly promoted as by the Principles laid down there Now no wonder they that never felt the force of Faith in Christ and love to God upon their Souls do so much cry up bare Morality Well then Christ healeth our Souls by his Spirit and the Spirit worketh by Faith and Love which are the true Principles of Grace in the Heart 3. It directeth it by the highest Rule which is Gods Mind revealed in his Word the absolute rule of right and wrong Alas what partial Directions are there elsewhere but Psal. 19.7 The Law of the Lord is perfect Converting the Soul Others have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Work of the Law written in their Hearts Rom. 2.15 What cold enforcements Now they that cry up right Reason in deâ—â—ance of Scripture and would refer us to another rule they are not thankful for this Blessed Revelation 4 It is aimed at the highest End the glorifying of God and the enjoying of God The pleasing and glorifying of God 1 Cor. 10.31 Whether ye eat or drink or whatsoever ye do do all to the Glory of God Phil. â— 11 Being fâ—lled with the Fruits of Righteousness which are by Iesus Christ unto the Glory and Praise of God And the enjoying of God Acts 24.14 15 16. But this I confess unto thee that after the way which they call Heresie so worship I the God of my Fathers believing all things which are written in the Law and the Prophets And have hope towards God which they themselves also allow that there shall be a Resurrection of the Dead both of the Iust and Vnjust And herein do I exercise my self to have always a Conscience void of offence toward God and toward Men. They have a care of all this Justice Charity Temperance in order to the attainment of Everlasting Happiness in the Vision and Fruition of God Others mind nothing but their Interests in the World Acts 24.26 He hoped also that Money should have been given him of Paul that he might loose him therefore he sent for him the oftner and communed with him III. For what Reasons 1. Because Grace doth not abolish so much of Nature as is good but refines and sublimates it by causing us to act from higher principles and to higher ends As the Apostle saith that Onesimus was dear to Philemon both in the Flesh and in the Lord Philem. 16. so if any thing be pure good lovely praise-worthy in the Eye of Nature Christianity doth not abolish but establish it Therefore a Christian should come behind none in these praise-worthy qualities The Law of God requireth this at our hands on better terms he that sinneth against Nature and Grace too is worse than an Infidel 1 Tim. 5.8 But if any provide not for his own and especially for those of his own House he hath denied the faith and is worse than an Infidel Rom. 14 17 18. For the Kingdom of God is not Meat and Drink but Righteousness and Peace and Ioy in the Holy Ghost For he that in these things serveth Christ is acceptable to God and approved of Men. 2. Because these conduce to the honour of religion The credit of Religion dependeth much on the credit of the persons that profess it Ezek. 36 20 21. And when they entred unto the Heathen whither they went they prophaned my Holy Name when they said to them These are the People of the Lord and are gone forth out of his Land But I had pity for my Holy Name which the House of Israel had profaned among the Heathen 2 Sam. 12.14 Howbeit because by this deed thou hast given great occasion to the Enemies of the Lord to Blaspheme the Child also that is born unto thee shall surely die 2 Pet. 2.2 And many shall follow their pernicious ways by reason of whom the way of Truth shall be evil spoken of If they should be â—alse Unjust Turbulent Unclean what will Men think of God and Christ and the Religion which he hath established Christiane ubi
worldy Spirit we are not fit for Christ 1 Cor. 2.12 Now we have not received the Spirit of the World but the Spirit of God So much as the Spirit of the World is deadned in us so far doth Christ prevail upon us So for the Flesh Men are given up to their own Hearts Lusts till God changeth them and care not for God nor Christ and his Salvation bruitish Appetite and Sense governeth them But what will be the issue of these things see Rom. 8 13. If ye live after the Flesh ye shall die Well then to bring us back again to God that we may totally resign up our selves to him you see what a power is necessary to vanquish the Devil and save us from the World and change our own Flesh by his Spirit 4. It informeth us of the reason why so many Nations shut the Door against Christ or else grow weary of him you see frequently Men can bear any Religion rather than Christianity in its power sottish superstitions such as were practised and in vogue among the Gentiles Popery which is palliated Atheism or Gentilism trick'd up in a Christian dress and form half Christianity the form not the power priviledges not the duties The World disputeth it with Christ by inches what 's the reason His Spiritual Kingdom which is not calculated for the interest of the Carnal World and altogether draweth us to an Heavenly Life and State those that submit to it or would speak of it exasperate the World against them as upbraiding their course of Life 5. It informeth us how ill they deal with Christ who have only notional opinions about his Authority but never practically submit to it Many will say we must receive Christ as a King as well as a Priest and Prophet but do we live accordingly Luke 6.46 why call ye me Lord Lord and do not the things which I say Professed opinions unless followed with suitable actions are but a mockage of Christ and a cheat and fallacy that we put upon our selves A mockage of Christ Cui res nomini subjecta negatur is nomine illuditur He that wants the thing signified by the name is deceived by the name They did little honour to Christ who Buffeted Him and Spit upon him and all the while cried Hail King of the Iews so whilest we call him Lord and King but make little Conscience of his Precepts we deny him the honour in deeds which in words we ascribe to him So that a practical sense of Christs Authority and Right to Govern should be deeply impressed upon our Hearts When is it practical when it breedeâ—h an awe upon us and checketh sin As the Rechabites were afraid to transgress the commandment of their Father Ier. 35.6 They said We will Drink no Wine for Jonadab the Son of Rechab our Father commanded us saying Ye shall Drink no Wine neither ye nor your Sons for ever So Ioseph Gen. 39.9 when Tempted by his Mistress to lye with Her he repels the Temptation saying How can I do this great Wickedness and Sin against God So all that have a reverence of their supream Lord you shall find that it works upon all occasions if tempted to Fleshly Lusts do this to please thy Flesh They answer as the Apostle Paul Rom. 8.12 We are debtors not to the Flesh to live after the Flesh. If they be assaulted by the Persecutions of the World still they have the authority of the Great Lord If threatned for speaking in his Name and commanded not to speak at all or teach in the name of Jesus as the Apostles Peter and Iohn answered Acts 4.19 Whether it be right in the sight of God to hearken unto you more than unto God Iudge ye so I dare not obey the Wills of Men or the Inclinations of the Flesh but my Great Lord. If Satan would draw you to any Inconvenience answer as Christ Himself did to Peter dissuading Him from suffering Mat. 16.23 Get thee behind me Satan for thou savourest not the things that be of God but those that be of Men. When there is something that doth constrain within us and urgeth us to a constant obedience For Christ that requireth us to die unto sin doth also require us to live unto Righteousness When the sense of this becomes as an Habit or new Nature in us or the principle of our course of living it puts the Soul upon obedience it constraineth us most powerfully to live in him and to him Col. 2.6 and 10. verse the 6th As ye have therefore received Christ Iesus the Lord so walk ye in him ver 10. ye are compleat in Him and Rom. 6.16 Know ye not that to whom ye yield your selves servants to obey his Servants ye are to whom ye obey whether of Sin unto Death or of Obedience unto Righteousness Vse 2. is Exhortation If we would distinguish our selves from the Carnal World let us resolve upon a thorough course of Christianity owning Christs authority in all things 1. If we be to begin and have hitherto stood against Christ Oh let us repent and reform and return to our Obedience Mâ—t. 18.3 Except ye be Converted and become as little Children ye shall not enter into the Kingdom of Heaven 2. Remember that Faith is a great part of your works from first to last Iohn 6.27 Iesus answered and said unto them This is the Work of God that ye believe on Him whom He hath sent All the Grace and Mercy of the new Covenant it is begun kept up and carried on by Faith we are sincerely to believe on Him before we can rightly obey him 3. Your obedience must be delightful and such as cometh from love 1 Ioh. 5.3 For this is the love of God that we keep his Commandments Believers are not called to the Obedience of Slaves nor to be acted only by the fear of Hell but to the Obedience of Sons and Children that you may obey with love and delight Forced motives endure not long fears will abate and then your duty be neglected Love should be as a new Nature and the habitual constitution of our Souls and you should act not as driven to Obedience but as inclined to it and delighted in it Psal. 40.8 I delight to do thy Will O God for this is a Soveraignty not forced upon us â—ut consented unto 4. Your Obedience must be very circumspect and accurate Heb. 12.28 Having received a Kingdom which cannot be moved let us have Grace that we may serve God acceptably with Reverence and Godly Fear A Kingdom may be received either by a King to Govern or Subjects to be Governed a King to Govern Luke 19.12 A certain Nobleman went into a far Country to receive a Kingdom Or Subjects to be governed when we submit to the Sovereign to injoy the priviledges which belong to that Kingdom So we must serve him with Reverence and Godly Fear For boldness in Sinning and coldness in Duty is a depreciation of his Majesty He is
you addicted to vain pleasures and not able to deny them 2. As it is an argument to confirm us in the certainty of the happiness of the world to come It were best to chuse the easiest life here if we did not believe eternity to live a life of pomp and ease The troubles and miseries of the Godly have been counted a sure argument to confirm it 1 Cor. 5.19 If in this life only we have hope in Christ we are of all men most miserable God would not make us miserable by our Duty And 2 Thes. 1.5 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 It is a manifest token of the righteous Iudgment of God If the consideration of Godly mens sufferings in this world be of moment to such an inference much more the sufferings of Christ who was not only a man good and innocent beyond example instructing the Souls curing the Bodies of so many men but also the Son of God His exaltation is a pledge of our happiness and his humiliation an argument he is gone there as our fore-runner Application to the Sacrament This Duty bindeth us both to the mediatory and moral consideration of Christs abasement 1. The Mediatory consideration of Christs abasement That we may grow in Faith and Love we remember the Death and sufferings of the Lord Jesus for the increase of Faith and Love 1. Faith Here is the foundation laid of all our happiness and deliverance from sin and misery Here is a merit and a price full enough to purchase all needful graces He became Poor that we might be Rich and not have a slender measure of grace John 1.16 Of his fulness we all receive and grace for grace He was emptied that we might be filled Ephes. 4.10 He that descended is the same also that ascended up far above all Heavens that he might fill all things And 1 Cor. 3. latter end All things are yours and ye are Christs and Christ is Gods John 10.10 I am come that they might have Life and that they might have it more abundantly Tit. 3.5 6. He saved us by the washing of Regeneration and Renewing of the Holy Ghost which he shed on us abundantly through Iesus Christ our Saviour What may we not Promise our selves from God made man made sin made a curse for us Surely a larger and plentiful measure of the gifts and graces of the Spirit 2. His great Love to lost Sinners For he made himself of no reputation for our sakes Such was the unconceivable Love of our Lord Jesus Christ to the Souls of men that he was willing to condescend to any condition for their good and Salvation Some will do a kindness so as themselves may not be the worse nor the poorer nor disgraced nor adventure the displeasure of others But Christ hath filled us by emptying himself taken our nature and was subject to misery out of Love to the Salvation of lost Sinners He did willingly lay aside his Glory which he had with the Father before the World was to suffer in his Humane nature the utmost of misery and grief which the malice of Men and Devils could inflict and which seemed good to the Father to order and appoint for a satisfaction to provoked Justice Quanto vilior tanto charior Bernard So much more vile as Christ was so much dearer should he be to us 2. Let us improve the moral consideration of Christs being a pattern and example to us We feed upon Christ that we may be like him Other food is assimilated and changed into our Substance but here we are changed into it We who give up our names to Christ must expect to injoy the fruits of his obedience in the same steps wherein he walked before us If we can contemn the World be content to be of no reputation that we may glorifie God and finally save our souls then are we like Christ. We come to arm our selves with the same mind which was in Jesus to get above the the hopes and fears pains and pleasures honours and profits of the present World 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Nothing in this World should be great to us These things are transitory soon conveyed out of sight the basest and vilest of men are capable of them the most generous are above them Therefore we should be weaning our hearts more and more from this World and drawing them off to another World for we profess our selves to be followers of a poor Saviour A Sermon on 1 Cor. Viii. 3 If any Man Love God the same is known of him THE Apostle is reasoning in the context against them that abused the knowledge of their Liberty by Christ to the offence and scandal of others and sheweth that we ought to joyn Charity with our Knowledge of God His Arguments are three 1. Bare knowledge without Charity is windy and pussing The flesh may serve it self even of the knowledge of Divine Mysteries as it giveth men occasion to be proud and despise others Knowledge puffeth up but Charity edifieth vers 1. 2. That it is not knowledge unless it be joyned with love Otherwise it is only a talking after others by rote not the effect of Divine Illumination vers 2. And if any man think that he knoweth any thing he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know For the Spirit of Light and Life is also a Spirit of Love Bare knowledge sufficeth where the matter requireth no more But Christianity is a practical effective knowledge tending to make us good rather than learned And therefore the profit of our knowledge is lost it is as no knowledge unless it produce Love God never intended a Religion to try the sharpness of mens wits but to draw their hearts to himself As God can neither be Loved Obeyed nor Trusted without knowledge for without knowledge the heart is not good So knowledge is not knowledge unless we know him so as to love him John 4.10 If thou knewest the gift of God and who it is that saith unto thee Give me to drink thou wouldest have asked of him and he would have given thee living Water Know him so as to trust in him Psal. 9.10 They that know thy name will put their trust in thee Know him so as to please him and serve him 1 John 2.4 He that saith I know him and keepeth not his Commandments is a Lyar and the Truth is not in him 3. God knoweth such as rightly know him with a knowledge joyned with Love He knoweth them that is doth acknowledge them for his Faithful Servants as will be demonstrated by the effects So in the Text If any man love God the same is known of him But in this Argument the Apostle seemeth to forget his purpose and to alter the terms of the dispute in hand for instead of Charity towards our neighbour he puts in Love to God and instead of our Knowledge of God he puts in Gods Knowledge of us and so seemeth to be carried besides his purpose I. Answer No such matter
That thou mayest love the Lord thy God and that thou mayest obey his Voice and that thou mayest cleave to him for he is thy Life and the length of thy days How thankful are we to him that restoreth the use of an Eye or of decayed Limbs Is nothing due to God who preserveth all these things to us yea continueth Life it self and defendeth and protecteth us against all dangers Psal. 31.23 O love the Lord all ye his Saints for the Lord preserveth the faithful and plentifully rewardeth the proud Doer Many times when they have no friends to uphold them God standeth by them to preserve them against the Powers of Oppression So he heareth Prayers Psal. 116.1 I love the Lord because he hath heard my Voice and my Supplication Every answer is a new ingagement and new fuel to kindle this holy Fire Surely his constant mindfulness of us should induce us heartily to love God and admire his goodness 4 The Rewards of Grace which are provided for them that love him Many blessed Comforts and Supports here in the World and the Happiness of the World to come 1 Cor. 2.9 Eye hath not seen nor ear heard neither have entred into the Heart of man the things which God hath prepared for them that love him 1 John 3.1 2. Behold what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us that we should be called the Sons of God Therefore the World knoweth us not because it knew not him Beloved now are we the Sons of God and it doth not yet appear what we shall be but we know that when he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is Thus is God propounded to us as an object of our love as amiable and as beneficial In short to have Life and being and all kind of Benefits which may sweeten Life to be freed from Sin which is the ground of all our trouble and the wrath of God which is so deservedly terrible to have our Natures sanctified and healed and at length to be brought into that happy Estate when we shall be brought nigh to God and be made Companions of the Holy Angels and for ever behold our glorified Redeemer and our own Nature united to the Godhead and have the greatest and nearest Intuition of God that we are capable of and live in the fullest love to him and delight in him What can be said more Secondly The Act Love Love to God is taken largely or strictly 1. Largely for all the Duties of the upper Hemisphere of Religion or first Table As when Christ distinguisheth the Duties of the two Tables into love to God and love to our Neighbour Mat. 22.37 38 39. Iesus said unto him Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thine Heart and with all thy Soul and with all thy Mind This is the first and great Commandment And the second is like unto it Thou shalt love thy Neighbour as thy self So it is confounded with Faith Repentance new Obedience for all Religion is but love acted Faith is a loving and thankful acceptance of Christ and his Grace Repentance is a mourning love because of the wrongs done to our Beloved and the loss accruing to our selves Obedience is but pleasing Love A Christian if he fear it is to offend him whom his Soul loveth If he hope it is to see and possess him who is the Joy and Delight of his Soul If he rejoice it is because he is united to him If afflicted it is because he is separated from him 2. More strictly it implieth that particular Grace which is distinct from Faith and Hope 1 Cor. 13.13 And now abideth Faith Hope Charity these three but the greatest of these is Charity Which because of it's various Operations is diversly spoken of in Scripture 1. Sometimes as a seeking and desiring Love 2. Sometimes as a complacential and delighting Love 3. Sometimes as the Love of gratitude or returning Love 1. Sometimes it is put in Scripture for that which is properly called a desiring seeking Love Which is our great Duty in this Life because here we are in viâ in the way to home in an Estate of imperfect Fruition therefore our love mostly venteth it self by desires or by an earnest seeking after God This Love is desiderium unionis a desire of his Presence or an affection of Union It is often set forth in Scripture Psal. 42.1 As the Hart panteth after the water Brooks so panteth my Soul after thee O God! Psal 63.1 O God thou art my God early will I seek thee my Soul thirsteth for thee my flesh longeth for thee So Psal. 84.2 My Soul longeth yea even fainteth for the Courts of the Lord my Heart and my Flesh cryeth out for the living God It noteth such vehement Affections as left an Impression upon the Body So Isa. 26.9 With my Soul have I desired thee in the night yea with my Spirit within me will I seek thee right early Thus do the Saints express their desires to enjoy God and his Grace Now 1. This desire is acted towards his sanctifying Grace and Spirit called an hungering and thirsting after Righteousness Mat. 5.6 Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after Righteousness for they shall be filled Or the Comfort and effect of Ordinances and Holy Duties that we may get more of God and Holiness into their Hearts 1 Pet. 2.2 As new born Babes desire the sincere Milk of the Word that ye may grow thereby My Soul longeth yea even fainteth for the Courts of the Lord my Heart and my Flesh cryeth out for the living God Psal. 84.2 Not the formality of an Ordinance but to see thy Power and thy Glory so as I have seen thee in the Sanctuary Psal. 63.2 They would not go from God without him The sanctifying Spirit is the sure pledge of Gods love and they do so earnestly desire to be like God in Purity and Holiness that they are instant and assiduous in calling upon God and using all Holy means whereby they may obtain more of his Spirit This doth shew us most of God himself for we know his Love by his Spirit and doth most help us to love him Prov. 4 7. Wisdom is the principal thing therefore get Wisdom and with all thy getting get Vnderstanding Wealth Honour and secular Learning or whatever serveth the Interest of the Flesh may be an Hinderance and Impediment in the ascending of our Hearts and Minds to God These things often keep us from God and allure us to please the Flesh but saving Grace as it immediately cometh from God so it carrieth us to him 2. The perpetual Vision of God hereafter Phil. 1.23 I am in a streight betwixt two having a desire to depart and to be with Christ which is far better 2. Cor. 5.6 8. Knowing that whilst we are at home in the Body we are absent from the Lord We are Confident and willing rather to be absent from the Body and to be
13.1 2 3. Though I speak with the Tongues of Men and Angels and have not Charity I am become as sounding Brass or a tinkling Cymbal And though I have the gift of Prophesie and understand all mysteries and all knowledge and though I have all Faith so that I could remove Mountains and have no Charity I am nothing And though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor and though I give my body to be burned and have not Charity it profiteth me nothing A Man may be burnt in the flames and yet not at all acceptable to God Dive into all mysteries of Religion yet not be affected with them cast out Devils yet be cast out among Devils give his goods to the poor yet have his Soul full of vain-glory speak eloquently and accurately of God and Christ yet not have his Heart subdued to God Yet a Man cannot have Charity and be upon ill terms with Christ all that love him are beloved of him Vse 1. is of Exhortation to join with your Knowledge of God Love to God Motives 1. From the reward and benefit Is it not a great Mercy to be known of God and to be approved in the sentence of his Word Gal. 5.6 In Christ Iesus neither circumcision availeth any thing nor uncircumcision but Faith which worketh by love To be chosen accepted and avouched to be his peculiar people 1 Cor. 16.22 If any man love not the Lord Iesus Christ let him be Anathema Maranatha compared with Eph. 6.24 Grace be with all them that love our Lord Iesus Christ in sincerity To be owned in his Ordinances The great feast of the Gospel is prepared for such 1 Cor. 2.9 Eye hath not seen nor Ear heard neither have entered into the Heart of Man the things which God hath prepared for them that love him To be regarded in his Providence above all the dwellers on Earth Psal. 56.8 Thou tellest my wandrings put thou my tears into thy Bottle are they not in thy book Though they seem base and vile in the Eyes of Men can scarce cleanse themselves yet they are accepted of God Our friends will not know us in adversity and the rich will not know the poor yet God knoweth them and owneth them how despicable soever they be Psal. 34.6 This poor Man cried and the Lord heard him and saved him out of all his troubles God's approbation is more worth than the approbation of all the World 2 Cor. 10.18 Not he that commendeth himself is approved but whom the Lord commendeth And at the last day when every Man shall receive his final doom and sentence they shall be admited to glory Iam. 1.12 Blessed is the Man that indureth temptation for when he is tried he shall receive the Crown of life which the Lord hath promised to them that love him Jam. 2.5 Hath not God chosen the poor of this World rich in Faith and Heirs of the Kingdom which he hath promised to them that love him 2. From the duty 1. There is no true knowledge else We do but talk like Parrots of God and Christ though with never so much subtilty and accuracy till we love him Iud. 16.15 How canst thou say I love thee when thy Heart is not with me Rom. 2.20 An Instructer of the foolish a Teacher of Babes which hast the form of knowledge and of the truth in the Law 2 Tim. 3.5 Having a form of godliness but denying the power thereof 2. The design of the Scripture is to teach us the holy art of loving God It is a book written of love wherein is recommended the love of God to us in Creation Providence Redemption and final glorification that by hearing reading meditating therein there may be begotten in us love to God again 1 Tim. 1.5 The end of the Commandment is Charity out of a pure Heart and of a good Conscience and of Faith unfeigned 3. The love of Christ is the vigour and life of all that grace that is wrought in us by the Spirit 2 Tim. 1.7 God hath not given us the Spirit of Fear but of Power of Love and of a sound Mind 4. The whole work of a Christian is a work of Love to love God and be like to him Deut. 10.12 What doth the Lord thy God require of thee but to fear the Lord thy God to walk in all his ways and to love him and to serve the Lord thy God with all thy Heart and all thy Soul A Christian is rewarded as a Lover rather than as a Servant not as doing work but as doing work out of love Vse 2. Examination Do we know God so as to love him Many will say God forbid we should live else if we do not love God But do you indeed love him Christ puts Peter to the question thrice Iohn 21.15 16 17. Iesus saith to Simon Peter Simon Son of Jonas lovest thou me more than these c. Others on the other side will say how can we know that we love God Burning fire cannot be hidden do what you can you cannot conceal it If you really love any person there will not need many signs to discern it No you will bewray it on all occasions by looks speeches gestures thoughts and endeavours to please Or if you love things will not a covetous Man bewray his love of Money an ambitious Man his love of honour a voluptuous Man his delight in pleasures Let him conceal it if he can But it is not love but the sincerity of love that is so difficult to be found out Well then that is known partly by the degree partly by the proper effect 1. By the degree If you love God you will love him above all All things must give way to his Love Psal. 63.3 Because thy loving kindness is better than life my Lips shall praise thee You will be content to do and suffer any thing rather than displease God and lose his favour for that is your all But alas how far are we from the love of God who are so addicted to self-love and carnal desires and governed by the relishes of the Flesh and intangled in Earthly and Worldly things Can we adhere to him in time of danger and temptation 2. By the proper effect which is obedience doing his Will seeking his Glory promoting his Interest Many think it is love if they keep solemn feasts in his memory seem to be very devout at certain set times at Christmass and Easter No it is a constant respect in those that profess his name and an obedience to his commands Others think they love him If they languish after comforts No ready obedience is all Then Love hath done its work 1 Iohn 2.5 Who so keepeth his word in him verily is the love of God perfected Hereby know we that we are in him Vse 3. Direction to us in the Lords Supper Let us rouse up our selves in this duty this holy and mystical Supper which Christ departing out of the World ordained to be
Doctrinal Opinionative Faith in Christ. Always according to our sense of the disease so is our carriage about the cure and remedy It must needs be so for God by the one will advance the other that where sin aboundeth Grace might much more abound Rom. 5.26 that is rather in our sense and feeling than in our practice So that one wounded for sin will more earnestly look after a cure Others may dispute for the Gospel but they feel not the comfort of it Well then I have proved to you that every Man is in a lost condition sensible or insensible of it And that we ought to have a deep sense of this upon our Hearts to count our selves lost and undone that we may be more prepared and fitted to entertain the Offers and Calls of the Gospel and prize our Redeemer's Grace II. In what sense Christ is said to seek and save such Here is a double work seeking and saving 1. What is his seeking It implieth 1. His pity to us in our lost estate and providing means for us in that he doth not leave us to our wandrings or our own Hearts Counsels but taketh care that we be brought back again to God Iohn 10.16 Other Sheep have I which are not of this fold them also I must bring and they shall hear my Voice It is spoken of his care to bring in his own among the Gentiles he will in due time convert and bring in all that belong to the Election of Grace Christ hath not only a care of those that are already brought in but of those who are yet to be brought in they are his Sheep though yet unconverted in respect of his Eternal Purpose and his heart is upon them when they little think of him and his love to them So the Lord Jesus appeared in the Vision to Paul Acts 18.10 Fear not I am with thee and no man shall set on thee to hurt thee for I have much people in this City He doth not say there are much people Corinth was a populous City and 't is good casting out the Net where there are store of Fish but I have much people it is not meant of those Corinthians that were already converted to God for at that time there were few or none for all those at Corinth that were converted were converted by Paul 1 Cor. 4.15 Though ye have ten thousand Instructers in Christ yet have ye not many Fathers for in Christ Iesus I have begotten you through the Gospel Or if some few were already converted Paul was not afraid of them But there are much people viz. who were Elected by God Redeemed by Christ though yet wallowing in their sins such as these he findeth out in their wandrings 2. His seeking implieth his diligence and pains to reduce them Luke 15.4 What man of you having an hundred Sheep if he lose one of them doth not leave the ninety and nine in the Wilderness and seeketh after that which was lost till he find it It requireth time and pains to find them and gain their consent A lost Soul is not so easily recovered and reduced from his straying there is many a warning slighted many a conviction smothered and tenders of Grace made in vain till they are taken in their month Isa. 65.2 I have spread out my hands all the day long unto a rebellious People as requiring Audience I evidence this two ways I. Christ is said to seek after us by his Word and Spirit 1. By his Word he cometh as a Teacher from Heaven to recall sinners from their wandrings At first he came in person I am not come to call the righteous but sinners to Repentance Matth. 9.13 Besides his giving Repentance as Prince and Lord of the renewed estate or dispenser of the Grace of the Gospel there is his calling to Repentance and Christ was very painful in it going up and down and seeking all occasions to bring home poor Creatures to God Thus he was now calling home to God Zaccheus a Publican so the Woman of Samaria when he was faint and hungry Iohn 4. and verse 34. He telleth her His meat was to do the will of him that sent him and to finish his work To seek and save lost Souls was meat and drink to Christ. So still he doth send Ministers giving them gifts and inspiriting them with a Zeal for God's Glory and compassion over Souls that with all meekness they may instruct those that oppose themselves if peradventure God will give them Repentance to the acknowledging of the Truth c. 2 Tim. 2.25 2â— Now these are to be instant in season and out of season 2 Tim. 4.2 As the Woman lighted a Candle to seek her lost Groat Luke 15.8 So Christ causeth the Candlestick of the Church to be furnished with burning and shining Lights men of Prudence Zeal and Holiness and Compassion over Souls that he may at length gain on a People And indeed Christ never lights a Candle but he hath some lost Groat to seek 2. By his Spirit striving against and overcoming the obstinacy and contradiction of our Souls By his Call in the Word he inviteth us to Holiness but by his powerful Grace he inclineth us Man is averse from God he resists not only external offers but internal motions till by his invincible Grace he changeth our hearts and so in the day of his power we become a willing people Psal. 110.3 Thy people are willing in the day of thy power It is the good Shepherd that bringeth home the Sheep upon his own shoulders rejoycing Luke 15.5 II. This seeking is absolutely necessary if he did not seek them they would never seek him It is our great duty to seek after God the Scripture calleth for it every where Isa. 55.6 Seek ye the Lord while he may be found call upon him while he is near By the motions of his Spirit he urgeth us thereunto Psal. 27.8 When thou saidst Seek ye my face The course of his Providence inviteth us both Afflictions Hosea 5.15 In their afflictions they will seek me early and Mercies Acts 17.27 28. That they should seek the Lord if haply they might feel after him and find him though he be not far from every one of us For in him we live and move and have our being And his People are described to be a Generation of them that seek him Psal. 24.6 Yet if Christ had not by his preventing Grace sought us we could never seek after him Isa. 65.1 I am found of them that sought me not I prevented their seeking of me by sending and seeking after mine own first Christ begineth with us first 1 Iohn 4.19 We love him because he first loved us He chuseth us before we chuse him Iohn 15.16 Ye have not chosen me but I have chosen you He seeketh us first before we seek him for we are fugitives and exiles our hearts are averse from God and there is a legal exclusion in the way Sweetly Bernard to
of any danger of ruine to the Soul Surely this care of seeking and searching out and reducing sinners to Repentance should be imitated of all These words are spoken by Christ upon another occasion why his little ones should not be despised Mat. 18.11 For the Son of Man is come to save that which was lost He came to redeem the meanest Believer Now his little ones are despised by laying stumbling Blocks in their way or neglecting the means by which they may be reduced to God as if their Souls were not worth the looking after Hath the Minister no poor ignorant Creature to instruct Or the Father of the Family no Children or Servants to bring home to God Or the good Christian no Brothers nor Sisters nor Neighbours who walk in a Soul-destroying course how can we think our selves to belong to Christ when we are so unlike him Oh seek and save that which is lost do what you can to pluck them out of the fire they are lost and undone for ever if they continue in their carnal and flesh-pleasing course Be they never so mean you must seek to save them for you must not have the Faith of our Lord Jesus Christ in respect of persons 2. How much they obstruct the end of Christ's coming who hinder the Salvation of lost Souls either by depriving them of the means of Grace as the Pharisees who would neither enter into the Kingdom of God themselves nor suffer them that were entring to go in Mat. 23.13 but seek all means to divert them or else by clogging his Grace with unnecessary conditions or preparations and so shut up the way to the City of Refuge which was to be smoothed or made plain Deut. 19.2 3. that nothing might hinder him that fled thither no stop nor stumbling block no hill nor dale nor river without convenient passage It is enough they are sensible that they are lost Creatures And it is not the deepness of the wound is to be regarded but the soundness of the cure they have a sense of sin and misery Christ seeketh such to save and cure Some exclude all conditions and means he must look to nothing in himself to make out his claim but only to Christ's Blood shed for the expiation of his sins Alas Christ came to seek and to save that which was lost not only as a Priest but as a Prophet and as a King not only to die for sins but to call us to Repentance and to work it in us by his Spirit He findeth us lost sinners but he doth not leave us so And Conversion is a part of his Salvation as well as Redemption he saveth us by renewing God's Image in us as well as procuring his favour for us to be saved from our sins is Salvation Mat. 1.21 To be regenerated is Salvation as well as to be reconciled to God and so the Scripture speaketh of it 3. It informeth us that if Men be not saved the fault is their own for Christ doth what belongeth to him he came to seek and to save what is lost but we do not what belongeth to us we are not willing to be saved The Scripture chargeth it upon our Will we will not submit to his saving and healing methods Mat. 23.37 I would have gathered thee as an Hen gathereth her Chickens under her Wings but ye would not Christ would but we will not so Iohn 5.40 Ye will not come to me that you might have life You complain of want of power when ye are not willing to leave your sins You say I cannot save my self when thou art not willing that Christ should save thee thou wilt not receive the Grace and Help offered to thee Possibly thou wouldest be freed from the Flames of Hell but thou wouldest not leave thy sins There is no man perisheth in his sins but because he would not be saved Is not Christ able to help thee Yes the doubt lieth not there is he not willing to help thee say it if thou canst why did he die for thee Why did he send means to offer his help Why did he bear with thee so long and warn thee so often of thy danger when thou thoughtest not of it if he were not willing to help thee out of thy misery why doth he so often tender thee his saving Grace Surely the defect is in thy Will not in Christ's thou art in love with the sensual pleasures of sin loth to exchange them for the Salvation Christ offereth Christ inviteth thee and thy excuse is I cannot when the truth is thou wilt not come to him The business is not whether thou canst save thy self But whether thou art willing Christ should save thee Christ is not unwilling to do that which he seeketh after with so much diligence and care Say not then in thy heart I know Christ can save me if he will Why he is as willing as able to save thee but he will not save thee by force against thy will or without or besides thy consent Certainly none perish in their sins but because they would not be saved they refuse the help which God offereth and will not improve the power which he hath given They refuse his help I would have purged thee but thou wouldest not be purged Ezek. 24.13 They do not use the power they have for there is no wicked Man but might do more than he doth they are sloathful servants that hide their Talents in a Napkin Matth. 25 26. They put off the Word quench their Convictions will not bestir themselves nor hearken to Christ's offers if others had these helps they would have repented long ago Matth. 11.21 22. Wo unto thee Chorazin Wo unto thee Bethsaida for if the mighty works which are done in you had been done in Tyre and Sidon they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes But I say unto you it shall be more tolerable for Tire and Sidon in the day of Iudgment than for you Vse 2. To press you to accept of this Grace and deal with Christ as a Saviour this title is not a title of terror and dread but of life and comfort Oh! submit then to his healing Methods and suffer Christ to save you in his own way Arguments to press you to accept of this Grace 1. Consider the misery of a lost condition We were all lost in Adam and can onely be recovered by Christ we fell from God by his first transgression and so were estranged from the Womb and went astray assoon as we were born Psal. 58.3 The wicked are estranged from the womb they go astray assoon as they be born speaking lies And every sin that we commit is a farther loss of our selves for every wicked Man doth more undo himself and plunge himself into farther Perdition for our sins make a greater distance between God and us Isa. 59.2 Your iniquities have separated between you and your God and your sins have hid his face from you that he will
shew much love but their Heart goeth after their covetousness Other sins distract us in duty but none so often as this by vain musings upon worldly advantages this always runneth in the mind night and day when alone 2. By the vehemency of your desires Unnatural praedatorious heats argue a distemper We may lawfully desire earthly things we carry about earthly bodies that stand in need of earthly sustentation We have an Earthly House to support 2 Cor. 5.1 and are subject to the common necessities of an Earthly life And therefore surely God that hath given us these Earthly Bodies doth allow us to seek Earthly things in a moderate way But now when these desires are so vehement that they grow to a perturbation and impatiency of check they argue this immodest Will to be Rich. Rachel might lawfully have desired Children But when it cometh to Give me Children or I die then the desire is depraved and inordinate So when we are disquieted by our desires and are full of murmurings if we want and of envious repining at those that have worldly things and they always sollicite us to more and one degree of estate draweth us on to more it is an evil disease and it must be looked to in time or else it will be baneful to the Soul Then you are gain-thirsty as the expression is Psal. 10. when there is such an eager pursuit after it and you are so greedy upon worldly things Desires are but vigorous motions of the Will and do discover the bent and purpose of it They are the Pulses of the Soul As Physicians judge by Appetite so may you by desires when the Soul is carried out by such an unsatisfied thirst and like the Horse-Leeches Daughter crieth Give give Prov. 30. Gods People as an argument of their sincerity plead their desires and the longings of their Souls after God Our desires are to the remembrance of thy name Now your desires run another way and still they increase upon you with your enjoyments 3. By the uniformity and constancy of your indeavours A serious choice and bent of will is always accompanied with invincible resolutions they will use all means and break through all difficulties wit and time and strength is all ingaged upon this design that you may compass an estate That argueth the fixed bent of their Heart Luk. 16.8 The Children of this World are wiser in their Generation than the Children of Light By Wisdom in their Generation is meant a dexterous prosecution of their ends and purposes Now when Men are dull and slow and backward in holy things but their whole Souls run out upon temporal profits it is the Sphere of their activity and the business that their Hearts are set upon here Men turn and winde and try every course and so it is constantly with them A good Man is unwearied and diligent in the pursuit of Heavenly things Phil. 3.11 If by any means I might attain unto the Resurrection of the Dead He goeth from this Ordinance to that and is ever waiting upon God and is sagacious to spy out advantages of spiritual increase the Sphere of his activity he is confering praying reading hearing meditating But now a worldly Man is always exercised in covetous practices 2 Pet. 2.14 Having Eyes full of Adultery and that cannot cease from sin beguiling unstable Souls an Heart they have exercised with covetous practices What a stir and a bustle do they make to increase their Estates They have the Spirit of the World A Sermon on 1 Pet. I. 12 last clause Which things the Angels desire to look into THere are two things for which the doctrine of the Gospel is commended to us the truth and the worth of it 1 Tim. 1.15 verum bonum This is a true and faithful saying and worthy of all acceptation The Happiness of the Intellect lieth in the contemplation of Truth and the happiness of the Will in the enjoyment of Good In Innocency this was represented by the Tree of Life and the Tree of Knowledge And possibly under the Law by the Candle-stick and the Table of Shew-bread I shall not now speak of the Truth of the Gospel but of the worth of it The scope of the Context is to shew the worth of that Salvation which is the end of the Christian Faith To commend it the Apostle produceth the instance of the Prophets and of the Angels 1. Of the Prophets verses 10 11 12. Of which Salvation the Prophets have inquired and searched diligently who Prophesied of the Grace that should come unto you Searching what or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ which was in them did signifie when it testified before hand the sufferings of Christ and the Glory that should follow Vnto whom it was revealed that not unto themselves but unto us they did Minister the things which are now reported unto you by them that have preach'd the Gospel unto you with the Holy Ghost sent down from Heaven When the Prophets foretold it they viewed and reviewed their own Prophesies that they might be more thoroughly acquainted both with the thing and the time They Prophesied of other things the rise and downfal of great and mighty Monarchies and Kingdoms but these were not the things they enquired after so diligently but the sufferings of Christ and the glory which shall come to us Well then if those to whom the Holy Ghost did dictate these mysteries did so accurately search into them what should we delight in and study upon but the Gospel 2. Angels themselves did look into the excellency of this Grace and Salvation offered to us in Christ they can never be satisfied with the Contemplation of it nor wonder at it enough nor rejoice at it enough Which things the Angels desire to look into 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth to bow the Head and stoop that we may take a more narrow view of the thing which we would see Luke 24.12 Peter ran unto the Sepulchre and stooping down he beheld the Linnen Cloaths lying by themselves So Iohn 20.5 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And he stooping down and looking in saw the Linnen Cloaths lying And in the 11 verse Mary 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 we render it she stooped down and looked into the Sepulchre And probably there is an Allusion to the Type of the two Cherubims over the Mercy Seat which were figured bending their faces towards it Exo. 25.20 Their Faces shall look one to another toward the Mercy Seat shall the Faces of the Cherubims be As desiring to pry into the Mysteries represented there Doct. That the Mystery of Redemption by Christ is an Object worthy of the Contemplation and Admiration of the Angels themselves I shall illustrate this Argument by examining these Circumstances 1. Who 2. What 3. How 4. Why. I. Who desired the Text saith the Angels There are two sorts of them some good and some bad some that fell away and stood not in the Truth others that are called
the liberty of the Gospel and not to be intangled again in the Bondage of legal Ceremonies as if they were necessary to Justification or Acceptance with God He is earnest in the case for the glory of his Master and the good of Souls was concerned and therefore useth divers motives 1. They lose all benefit by Christ ver 2. 2. They are Debtors to the whole Law ver 3. 3. They are fallen from Grace ver 4. And now in the fourth place the consent of the Christian Gospel Church who upon Justification by Faith expect Remission of sins and eternal life Their judgment is the more to be esteemed because they are taught by the Spirit of God to renounce the legal Covenant and expect their acceptance with God by Faith only For we c. In these words observe 1. The end scope and blessedness of a Christian in the word hope 2. The firm ground of it the Righteousness of Faith 3. The carriage of Christians We wait 4. The inward moving cause of waiting for this Hope in this way Through the Spirit They are taught by him inclined by him so to do 1. The blessedness of a Christian is implied in the word Hope For Hope is taken two ways in Scripture for the thing hoped for and for the affection or act of him that hopeth Here it is taken in the first sense for the thing hoped for As also Tit. 2.13 Looking for the blessed hope So Col. 1.5 For the Hope which is laid up for us in Heaven 2. The Ground and Foundation of this Hope the Righteousness of Faith What it is I will shew you by and by Only here it is opposed partly to the Covenant of Works which could not give Life Partly to the legal observances for it presently followeth neither Circumcision nor uncircumcision c. But by no means is it opposed to evangelical obedience for the whole New Testament obedience is comprized in this term the Righteousness of Faith as appeareth by the Apostles explication in the next verse But Faith which works by love 3. The duty of a Christian We wait De jure we ought de facto we do All true Christians wait for the Mercy of God and Life everlasting And he calleth it waiting because a Believer hath not so much in possession as in expectation And this waiting is not a devout sloath but implieth diligence in the use of all means whereby we may obtain this hope 4. The inward efficient cause Through the Spirit We are taught by the Spirit inclined by the Spirit so to do 1. Taught For the Doctrine is mystical Flesh and Blood revealeth it not to us but the Holy Ghost Mat. 16.17 2. Inclined to this Spiritual course of Life wherein we obtain this blessed hope by the same Spirit For this Holy and Humble way is contrary to the interest of the Flesh. And we are told afterward Gal. 5.25 that we live in the Spirit and walk in the Spirit So that in effect here is all Christianity abridged Our blessedness the way to it Our help or how we are brought to walk in that way Doct. That by the Spirit all true Christians are inclined to pursue after the hope built upon the Righteousness of Faith 1. What is the Righteousness of Faith 2. What is the Hope built upon it 3. What is the Interest and Work of the Spirit in bringing us to wait for this Hope I. What is the Righteousness of Faith We told you before It is opposed either to the Law of Works or the ceremonial observances of the Law of Moses But more particularly it may be determined either with respect to the object of Faith or 2. To the Act or Grace of Faith it self 3. With respect to the rule and warrant of Faith which is the Gospel or New Covenant 1. This Righteousness of Faith may be considered with respect to the object of Faith And the proper and principal object of Faith is Jesus Christ and his Merits And so the righteousness of Faith is the Obedience and Death of Christ which because it is apprehended by Faith it is sometimes called the Righteousness of Christ and sometimes the Righteousness of Faith Phil. 3.9 And be found in him not having mine own righteousness which is by the Law but that which is by the Faith of Christ even the righteousness which is of God by Faith This certainly is the ground of our acceptance with God and therefore the bottom and foundation of all our hope Rom. 5.19 By the obedience of one shall many be made righteous that is by Christ's Merit and Obedience And 2 Cor. 5.21 He was made sin for us that we might be made the righteousness of God in him This is it we rely upon as the only meritorious cause of whatever benefit we obtain by the new Covenant 2. With respect to Faith it self whereby the merits of Christs Obedience and Death are applied and made beneficial to us When we believe we are qualified And therefore it is said that Abraham believed God and it was counted to him for righteousness Rom 4 3. That is God accepted him as Righteous for Christs sake And so he doth every one that believeth for Rom. 3.22 The Righteousness of God is by Faith of Christ Iesus unto all and upon all them that believe without any difference If Abraham was justified by Faith we are justified by Faith Now if you ask me what kind of Believer is qualified and accepted as Righteous I answer it is the penitent Believer and the working Believer 1. The Penitent Believer For Faith and Repentance are inseparable Companions Mark 1.15 Repent and Believe the Gospel Act. 12.38 Repent and be baptized every one of you in the name of Iesus Christ for the remission of sins and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost Act. 11.21 The Hand of the Lord was with them and a great number believed and turned to the Lord. These two cannot be severed for till we are affected with that miserable estate whereinto we have plunged our selves by our sins and there be an hearty sorrow for them and a perfect hatred and detestation of them and a full and peremptory resolution to forsake them that we may turn to the Lord and live in his obedience we will not prize Christ nor his benefits nor see such a need of the Spiritual Physitian to heal our wounded Souls Nor will God accept us as Righteous while we continue in our unrighteousness So that though it be Righteousness of Faith and the Believer be only accepted as Righteous yet it is the Penitent Believer whose Heart and Mind is changed and is willing by Christ to come to God 2. It is the working Believer For so it is explained in the next verse Faith working by Love And so expressed elsewhere Heb. 11.7 By Faith Noah being warned of God of things not seen as yet moved with fear prepared an Ark to the saving of his House by which he became an
Bond in suit but spareth upon our intercession Now this should be taken notice of and notably improved A Man is sick afraid to be damned but he recovers again Now though it be not a total pardon we cannot say it is none at all For God took such a one out of the Jaws of Hell for that time So Mat. 18.32 The Debt was forgiven yet required afterwards the meaning is he was spared for the present He did not obtain that full pardon which amounteth to justification yet he was recovered out of sickness misery and apparent danger and that upon his cry to God 7. If you are continued till you have some experience of the Grace of Christ then much more have you cause to bless God for his long-suffering How ill would it have been for your Souls if you had died in your sins God may say to you as he did to his People Isa 43.24 25. Thou hast made me to serve with thy sins thou hast wearied me with thine iniquitiâ—s I even I am he that blotteth out your transgressions for my own sake and will not remember thy sins If God had been quick with us where should we have been We are of an hot and eager nature cannot bear affronts or despightful usage Luk. 9.54 Lord wilt thou that we call for Fire from Heaven to consuâ—e them as did Elias This was Iames and Iohn beloved Disciples 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The fury of rash zeal appeared in the best even in the Disciple of love but God does not deal so with us Vse 3. To exhort to Repentance If a Malefactor arraigned at the Bar of Justice should perceive by any speech or word or gesture sign or token any inclination in the Judge to Mercy how would he work upon that advantage to get a Reprieve and the Execution put off So should we improve God's forbearance and long-suffering to sue out a Pardon A Sermon on Rom. X. 5 6 7 8 9. For Moses describeth the righteousness which is of the Law that the Man which doth those things shall live by them But the righteousness which is of Faith speaketh on this wise Say not in thine heart Who shall ascend into Heaven that is to bring Christ down from above Or who shall descend into the Deep that is to bring up Christ again from the Dead But what saith it The word is nigh thee even in thy mouth and in thy heart that is the word of Faith which we Preach That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Iesus and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath Raised him from the Dead thou shalt be saved THese words which I have now Read need both Vindication and Explication My first work shall be First Vindication or reconciling Paul with Moses That seemeth difficult because in the Allegation some things are changed some things added some things omitted as appeareth by the Collation of the Places the Text and Deut. 30.12 13 14. It is not in Heaven that thou shouldest say Who shall go up for us to Heaven and bring it unto us that we may hear it and do it Neither is it beyond the Sea that thou shouldest say Who shall go over the Sea for us and bring it unto us that we may hear it and do it But the word is very nigh unto thee in thy mouth and in thy heart that thou mayest do it To avoid the difficulty some say these words are alledged sensu transumptivo onely by way of Allusion and Accommodation not as Interpreting Moses but as fitting them to his own purpose But this I cannot yield to for these Reasons 1. From the scope of the Apostle which is to draw off the Iews and Iudaizing Brethren from sticking to the Law of Moses as necessary to Justification To do it thoroughly he bringeth an Argument from Moses himself who doth in his Writings give a clear distinction between the Righteousness of the Law and the Righteousness of Faith and so by consequence between the Tenour of the Covenant of Works and the Covenant of Grace Now if it were an Allusion only the Apostle would produce a bare Illustration not a Cogent Argument and so would rather Explain than Convince 2. The Exposition it self is so clear that we need not make it an Allusion if we consider the place whence these passages are taken Deut. 30. The whole Chapter is a Sermon of Evangelical Repentance see the 1 2. Verses And it shall come to pass when all these things are come upon thee the blessing and the curse which I have set before thee and thou shalt call them to mind among all Naâ—ions whither the Lord thy God hath driven thee And shalt return unto the Lord thy God and shalt obey his voice according to all that I command thee this day thou and thy children with all thy heart and with all thy soul. This was spoken of a time which the Iews themselves confess to belong to the Kingdom of the Messiah And reason sheweth it For the words were spoken by Moses as referring to such a time when the Israelites were dispersed among all Nations which happened not till after Christ's Ascention and the Preaching of the Gospel and doth yet remain and will remain until the Conversion of the Iews of which the Apostle will speak in the next Chapter So that Moses words are applicable to them when the Gospel-dispensation was set on foot That was the word which was nigh them The great prejudice of the Iews against Christ's being the Messiah was because he came not in a way agreeable to their Carnal Conceits or with such Pomp and Visible Demonstration of Authority as to satisfie all his own Countrymen Therefore they were prejudiced and would not own him nor receive the Grace tendered by him but looked for that as afar off which was nigh them and among them And therefore the Apostle doth apply the words of Moses to them to bring them to embrace the New Covenant 3. From the Nature of the thing First Certain it is to us Christians that Moses Wrote of Christ for our Lord saith John 5.46 Had you believed Moses you would have believed me for he Wrote of me Secondly If he Wrote more obscurely we must consider he was a Prophet not an Apostle 3. That he Wrote of Christ in this place the Apostle's Authority is sufficient for he was a good Interpreter If he being infallibly assisted saw more in it than we do we are not to Cavil at his Authority but with reverence to receive this light not vex the Citation by nice Disputes but humbly receive the Interpretation he giveth of it You will say the words are altered But the Apostles usually in Quoting Minded the Sense rather than the Words And Moses his drift was to perswade them to take notice of the Divine Revelation made to them at that time when these things befel them the destroying of the Temple and City and these Dispersions among the Nations Secondly
have preached unto you let him be accursed 3. Extraordinary means will do no good where ordinary prevail not But man is never satisfied with the present Dispensation Psal. 78.22 23. But they believed not in God and trusted not in his Salvation tho' he had commanded the Clouds from above and opened the doors of Heaven Whatever means â—od useth man is man still There were Carnal Wretches when there were Miracles and so there will be still when the Heart is out of order bare means will not set it in frame 4. Though we live not in the Age of Miracles and Oracles yet if we have valuable Testimony of them it is enough to beget Faith Psal. 78.5 6 7. He commanded our Fathers that they should make them known to their Children That the Generation to come might know them even the Cildren that should be born who should arise and declare them to their Children That they might set their hope in God It were endless to attest former Miracles with a new supportation of Miracles report is enough to convey them to us and if we cannot contradict them why do we not believe Use I. To check the dream of the Efficacy of extraordinary means above the ordinary which God seeth fit to give us Our Lord impersonateth our thoughts Luke 16.30 31. If one went unto them from the Dead they would repent And he said unto them They have Moses and the Prophets if they hear not them neither will they be perswaded though one rose from the Dead We think the Word is an Antiquated State Dispensation that hath lost all its force If God would assure us and invite us to Faith and Repentance some other way it would be more successful as if one came from the other World or an extraordinary Messenger from Heaven or Hell Let us argue the Case It must be either because he is supposed to bring a more necessary Doctrine to work men to Faith and Repentance or can urge better Arguments or with more Perswasiveness or propound these Truths with more Certainty or convey a Power greater than is ordinarily dispensed by the Word It must be one of these four things but neither the one nor the other can be 1. Not a Doctrine more necessary to convince men of their Misery and Remedy Sin and Duty The Son of God is a sufficient Teacher of all Divine things for he lay in the Bosom of God John 1.18 And he came on purpose to reveal what was necessary to mans Salvation 2. Not better Arguments to enforce it What would we have an hotter Hell or a better Heaven More direful Threatnings or sweeter Promises Or more powerful Motives Surely nothing can be added What is beyond Eternal Misery or Eternal Happiness 3. Not propound these things with more Certainty For these things are offered to our understandings by a full and fair Credibility Christ being fore-described by Prophesies Authorized by Miracles mightily declared to be the Son of God by his Resurrection from the Dead requiring nothing of us but what is suited to Gods Nature and our Necessity What certainty would a Spectre or Ghost or an Angel or Apparition give above this 4. Nor convey a greater Power and Force to affect the Heart of man What is of greater Efficacy than the Spirit of God Surely he is able to change the Heart of man when nothing else can Now the Gospel is the Ministration of the Spirit 2 Cor. 3.8 See these Heads more inlarged in the Sermon on Luke 16.30 31. Use II. If God hath so settled the way of Salvation in the new Covenant as to leave no cause or occasion of Doubting or suspecting of the Truth or Certainty of these Blessings he hath promised to us then we should not live in Jealousies and Doubtfulness as if we were not upon sure Terms with God If we transact with another about certain Benefits the Transaction may prove to no purpose if the matter about which we contract with them hath no being or the Terms be impossible or the conveyance be not so firm and strong as to hold good in Law Now none of these can be imagined in our entring into Covenant with God For 1. Eternal Life is not a Chimera or a thing that hath no being Then you might run uncertainly 1 Cor. 9.26 If it were a Dream or a well devised Fable No it is the greatest reality that can be thought of Iohn 14.2 In my Fathers House are many Mansions if it were not so I would have told you I go to prepare a place for you Christ would not flatter us into a Fools Paradice 2. It is not upon impossible Terms but such as are performable by the Grace of God as Faith Eph. 2.8 For by Grace ye are saved through Faith and that not of yourselves it is the Gift of God And the Apostle telleth us Rom. 4.16 Therefore it is of Faith that it might be by Grace to the end the Promise might be sure to all the Seed Consider the Conditions that concern either the making or keeping Covenant The Conditions for making Covenant Ier. 24.7 I will give them an Heart to know me that I am the Lord and they shall be my People and I will be their God for they shall return unto me with their whole Heart And Ezek. 36.26 A new Heart will I give you and a new Spirit will I put within you and I will take away the stony Heart out of your flesh and I will give you an Heart of flesh Then for keeping Covenant for this is a Covenant that keepeth us as well as we keep it Ier. 32.40 41. I will make an Everlasting Covenant with them that I will not turn away from them to do them good but I will put my fear in their Hearts that they shall not depart from me Yea I will rejoice over them to do them good and I will plant them in this Land assuredly with my whole Heart and with my whole Soul So there is a Promise of Influences to prevent danger of discovenanting Ezek. 36.27 I will put my Spirit within you and cause you to walk in my Statutes and ye shall keep my Iudgments and do them 3. If the conveyance be not so strong and firm to make a Plea in Law but this is conveyed by Gods Word and confirmed by his Oath Heb. 6.17 18. Wherein God willing more abundantly to shew unto the Heirs of Promise the immutability of his Counsel confirmed it by an Oath that by two immutable things in which it was impossible for God to lye we might have strong Consolation It is assured to us by his own Son Luke 12.32 Fear not little Flock for it is your Fathers good Pleasure to give you the Kingdom and sealed to us by Christs Spirit 2 Cor. 1.22 Who hath also sealed us and given the earnest of the Spirit in our Hearts Therefore the conveyance will bear a Plea both now in Prayer and before the Tribunal of God If there be
Faith Noah being warned of God of things not seen as yet moved with fear prepared an Ark to the saving of his House by which he became an heir of the righteousness which is by Faith The saving of Noah from the Flood is a Type and Shadow of Salvation by Christ. The Flood Drowned and Destroyed the impenitent World but Noah and his Family were saved in the Ark. We are warned of the Eternal penalties threatned by God if we do not repent and believe we shall not be saved from wrath But if we believe and prepare an Ark that is diligently use the means appointed for our safety then we become heirs of the righteousness which is by Faith Noah shewed himself a Believer indeed to prepare an Ark with such vast charge in the face of the scorning World which was an eminent piece of Self-denial and Obedience But such will the true Faith put us upon Look as to be justified by the Law or Works required by the Law is all one so to be justified by Faith or the New Covenant is all one also Whatever therefore the New Covenant requireth as our duty that we may be capable of the priviledges thereof that must be done by the sincere Believer 'T is not the idle but the working Faith 2. That confession with the Mouth is required unto Salvation for God is not glorified nor others edified nor our selves comforted but by such a believing with the Heart as hath confession going along with it 1. God is most glorified when Faith breaketh out into confession either in word or deed suffering or obedience 2 Thes. 1.11 12 Wherefore we pray always that God would count you worthy of his calling and fulfill all the good pleasure of his goodness and the work of Faith with power that the name of our Lord Iesus Christ may be glorified in you By the work of Faith there is not meant the internal elicite or heart acts such as assent consent and affiance thus we may honour God in our selves but not before others but the external act of confession which is made either by patient sufferings or holiness of life so we honour God before others Our Deeds must answer our Faith For the truest confession is made by deeds rather than words for words are cheaper than deeds The World therefore believeth deeds more In short a Christian that desireth to magnifie Christ in his Soul desireth also to magnifie him in his body Phil. 1.20 So Christ be magnified in my Body whether by life or by death So 1 Cor. 6.20 Glorifie God in your bodies and Souls which are Gods 2. Others are edified For that which is secret is no means to profit them they cannot see our Faith but they may see our good works Mat. 5.16 Let your light so shine before Men that they may see your good works and glorifie your Father which is in Heaven And 1 Pet. 2.12 That they may by your good works which they shall behold glorifie God in the day of visitation and a holy life is required for their sakes that love may be a means to bring them home to God 3. We are most comforted for 't is the practical operative Faith which giveth a Right to Salvation and breedeth assurance of it in our Souls That is but the image and shaddow of Grace that lurketh and lieth hid and idle in the Soul Iam. 2.14 What doth it profit my Brethren if a Man say he hath Faith and hath not works Can Faith save him You do not look for salvation by Christ if you do not take the way that leadeth to it but a fruitful Faith evidenceth it self and confirmeth our interest and increaseth our joy Vse To press you 1. To mark the order of the benefits first righteousness then Salvation 1. We can never have sound Peace there is no appearing before God without some Righteousness of one sort or other God is Holy and Just therefore somewhat we must have to stand before this Holy God 2. No other Righteousness will serve the turn but the Righteousness of Faith We are in a woful case till we get an Interest in the Righteousness of Christ Iob 33.24 Then he is gracious to him and saith Deliver him from going down into the Pit for I have found a ransom 3. Till we heartily and sincerely believe or enter into this Covenant we have not this Interest Phil. 3.9 And be found in him not having mine own Righteousness which is of the Law but that which is through the Faith of Christ the Righteousness which is of God by Faith Then for Salvation is this all your Hope and Desire that your Soul may be saved in the day of the Lord Then let not lesser pursuits divert you Acts 16.30 The Iaylor said to Paul and Silas Sirs what must I do to be saved It doth not touch us so near how we shall live in this World as how to live in the other Secondly Mark the Order of Duties 1. Faith Then Confession Hear and your Souls shall live First Hear then Live There must be a believing with the Heart and a Confession with the Mouth both go together For with the Heart man believeth unto Righteousness and with the Mouth Confession is made unto Salvation A Sermon on 1 Cor. Viii. 6 But to us there is but one God the Father of whom are all things and we in him And one Iesus Christ by whom are all things and we by him IN the Text there is a perfect Antithesis or Opposition to the fabulous devices of the Pagan Religion Among the Pagans there were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 many Gods and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 many Lords verse 5. By Gods meaning the Supream Deities by Lords middle Powers or Gods of an Inferiour Order supposed to be Mediators and Agents between the Supream Gods and Mortal Men called by the Orientals Baalim Lords as Gods here by the Apostles By the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So Plato in his Sympos 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 All the Commerce and Intercourse between Gods and Men is performed by Daemons Now the Christian Religion doth herein agree with the Pagan that there is a Supream God and a Mediator But it differeth that they had a Plurality in both sorts of their Gods we but one in each And so the Christian Religion is distinguished from all others by one God and one Lord. To us that is to us Christians there is but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 one Sovereign God from whom as Supream we derive all our Graces and to whom as Supream we direct all our Services And one Lord that is one Mediator by whom as through a golden Pipe all Mercies are conveyed to us and by whom also we have access to God But to us there is but one God c. In the Words observe 1. What is said of the Supream and Most High God 1. The Unity of his Essence that though he be distinguished into three Persons Father Son and Holy
and pardoned he is unfit for God and uncapable of Salvation or any present communion with God What can we expect from him and how unsufficient are we for either of these two works to renew our Souls and reconcile them to God VVhat can we do to satisfie Justice or break the love of sin in our Souls Therefore the Lord Jesus hath undertaken the Office of being the Redeemer and Saviour of the VVorld by his Sacrifice Merit and Intercession We must be pardoned and accepted and onely by him must we come to God If your repentance towards God and your Faith in him be sincere you shall have all the Blessings of the New Covenant In short Obedience and the Love of God was the Primitive Holiness for which we were created and from which we fell VVe by Repentance are willing to return to this again and therefore depend upon a Saviour and Sanctifier that we may be reconciled and renewed and so are said in this general sense to come to God by him Secondly More particularly we are said to come to God by Christ Three ways First In the exercise of our Graces I shall instance in the Three Radical ones which constitute the New Creature Faith Hope and Love For in the exercise of these communion with God doth consist 1. Faith seeth God in Christ as sitting upon a Throne of Grace ready to give out all manner of Grace and seasonable relief to Penitent Believers in all their necessities and temptations and duties Well then boldly trust him and depend upon him Thus we come to God by Christ 2 Cor. 3.4 Such trust have we through Christ to Godward 1 Pet. 1.21 By him we believe in God This is living by Faith in Christ so often spoken of in Scripture When you make use of him in all your wants duties and difficulties expecting your Father's Love and Blessing to come to you through him alone and the Spirit that must help you and assist you in all your Infirmities and Temptations as coming from the Father and the Son not onely procured but given by him your head In all your doubts fears and wants you go to him in the Spirit and to the Father by him and by him alone this is living by Christ. 2. Love which vents it self in a desire of full Communion with God and delights in him Desire is a coming to God or a following hard after him Delight is an adherence to him as satisfied with so much as we enjoy of him Our enjoyments here are partial and therefore our delight is very imperfect but yet such as it is it begets a study to please God and fear to offend him Our Father is in Heaven but on Earth we have a glimpse of him enough to make him amiable to the Soul Psal. 17.15 As for me I will behold thy face in righteousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy likeness Thus we love him through Christ or in Christ for we study Christ to see the goodness and amiableness and love of God in him Ephes. 3.17 18 19. That Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith that ye being rooted and grounded in love may be able to comprehend with all Saints what is the breadth and length and depth and heighth And to know the love of Christ which passeth knowledge that ye might be filled with all the fulness of God A condemning God is not so loved as a gracious and pardoning God Surely we love him more as a Father than as a Judge And 't is the Spirit of Christ which maketh us cry Abba Father not onely thereby expressing our confidence and dependance but affection Gal. 4.6 Because ye are Sons God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts crying Abba Father 3. Hope We come to God as we longingly expect the full fruition of him Love puts us upon seeking after God But alas upon Earth we do but seek in Heaven we expect to find Hope causeth us to hold on seeking till we find and get nearer to him and maketh us resolve that 't is better to be a seeker than a wanderer to wait till the delight of love be perfect than to turn the back upon God and his ways We cannot have Mount Zion in the Wilderness For the present Christ doth but guide us to the Land of Promise we have a refreshing by the way Manna in the Wilderness but not Canaan in the Wilderness Earth at the best will not be Heaven Our perfect Blessedness is when God is all in all For the present as God is seen but as in a glass so he is proportionably enjoyed The Devil the World and the Flesh are not perfectly overcome and therefore we have but little of God And the Ordinances cannot convey him all to us while his interest is so crowded up in our hearts but we wait and look and long till we have more Our onely coming now to him is by hope and that partial enjoyment of his love which we attain unto makes us look for more The New Nature inclineth us to Hope for they that love God will desire to be more like him and to get more of him and our experience quickeneth our hope Rom. 5.4 But all is by Christ. The Apostle saith The Lord Iesus himself hath given us everlasting consolation and good hope thâ—ough Grace 2 Thes. 2.16 As at first he inclined us to set our Hearts on another World and lay up our Hopes in Heaven and to part with all things seen for that God and Glory which we never saw which otherwise by reason of unbelief and sensuality we should never have done so still he inclineth us to hope and wait in the midâ—t of difficulties and disappointments and incourageth us by his tenderness and constant pity Iude 21. Keep your selves in the Love of God looking for the Mercy of our Lord Iesus â—hrist unto everlasting Life 2. This coming to God is by all Divine Ordinances or Acts of Worship the use of our liberty to approach to him in these duties is one special way of coming to him by Christ. To come to him in the Word as our teacher in the Lords Supper as the Master of the Feast in Prayer as our King and Almighty helper is a very great priviledge and comfort certainly if at any time then we come to God we come to him in worship for then we turn our backs upon all things else that we may present our selves before his Throne But now thus we can only come by Jesus Christ. If we come to receive a Blessing in the Word we come to receive the fruits of his purchase Iohn 17.19 And for their sakes I sanctifie my self that they also may be sanctified through the truth Eph. 5.26 That he might sanctifie and cleanse it with the washing of Water by the Word If we come to the Lords Supper that duty was instituted for the remembrance of Christ that his Flesh might be Meat indeed and his blood
God Heb. 4.14 Seeing then that we have a great High Priest that is passed into the Heavens c. 2. God in our Nature was Abased Crucified made Sin made a Curse for us that he might pacifie the Justice of God and reconcile us to him So that besides the infinite Mercy and Power of God there is the Infinite Righteousness and everlasting Redemption of a Mediator God offended with Man is fully satisfied with the Ransom paid for Sinners by Christ Mat. 3.17 This is my well-beloved Son in whom I am well pleased 3. God having laid such a foundation and bestowed so great a gift upon us will not stick at any thing which is necessarily required to make us fully and eternally happy Rom. 8.32 He that spared not his own Son but gave him up c. shall he not with him freely give us all things Here in the Text 't is said All things are by him such abundant provision hath he made for Mans Salvation Surely here is a broad foundation for our comfort and hope Here is God appeased the works of the Devil dissolved our wounded Natures healed our Enemies vanquished by him as the Captain of our Salvation the Church defended and maintained by him as supream Head and Pastor all kept quiet by him between God and Us as our Agent and Advocate and finally he will bring us into the immediate presence of God that we may remain with him for evermore 4. Besides the dignity of his person consider the suitableness of his office to our necessity The dignity of his person must not be over-looked for he is God-man and therefore he is accepted by the Father and may be relied upon by us Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the blood of Christ who through the Eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God purge your Consciences from dead works to serve the living God Besides the institution there is an intrinsick value Act. 20.28 'T is called the Blood of God But what a suitable as well as valuable a remedy do his Offices of King Priest and Prophet make him By these three Offices he exerciseth the Office of Mediator The three Offices are alluded unto Iohn 14.6 I am the Way the Truth and the Life The Way as a Priest Truth as a Prophet Life as a King The Way because he hath removed the legal exclusion we were fugitives exiled and then Truth to direct us and give us the knowledge of Gods Nature and Will The Life To begin a Life of Grace in us by his Spirit which shall be perfected in Heaven So 1 Cor. 1.30 But of him are ye in Christ Iesus who of God is made unto us Wisdom and Righteousness and Sanctification and Redemption All the offices of Christ are there expressed with a suitableness to our misery Wisdom as a Prophet to cure our ignorance and folly we had no true sense of the evil we deserved nor the good we wanted nor of the way to remove the one or obtain the other but he convinceth and instructeth us in all these things We lye also under the guilt and power of sin that is our second necessity and so Christ is made Righteousness and Sanctification as a Priest for he gave himself to cleanse us from sin Eph. 5.26 We are also liable to many miseries introduced by sin yea under a necessity of dying and perishing for ever therefore Christ is made Redemption as a King and as Captain of our Salvation at length fully redeemed us from all evil Rom. 8.23 And not only they but our selves also which have the first fruits of the Spirit even we our selves groan within our selves waiting for the Adoption to wit the Redemption of our Bodies Luk. 21.28 And when these things begin to come to pass then lift up your Heads for your Redemption draweth nigh Eph. 4.30 And grieve not the Holy Spirit whereby ye are seal'd to the day of Redemption Thus you see how amply we are provided for in Christ. It may as well be said By him are all things as it may be said of the Father From whom are all things Secondly Another improvement is to ingage and incourage us to make those returns of Love Worship and Obedience Service and Glory which are expected and required of us There is something which reflecteth from us upon God from all this Grace and Mercy which God dispensed by the Mediator We must be for him and we must be by him 'T is more than if it were said we must serve him glorifie him We in our whole capacity we must be whatever we are and do whatever we do to God and for God by the Mediator 1. We must enter into Covenant with him and give the Hand to the Lord and consent to be his Isa. 44.5 One shall say I am the Lord 's another shall call himself by the Name of Jacob and another shall subscribe with his Hand unto the Lord. They should enter their Names to God to be entred into his Muster-Roll or Listed among the Faithful that belong to him and are Listed for his service a Member of that Body whereof Christ is Head a subject of that Kingdom whereof Christ is King 2 Cor. 8.5 'T is said But first gave their own selves unto the Lord. Rom. 12.1 Present your Bodies a living Sacrifice Holy acceptable to God which is your reasonable service Christ gave himself a Sin-offering and we give up our selves a Thank-offering 2. There must be a strong love to God ever at work in our Hearts levelling and directing all our actions to his glory and this love must be an impression of the love shewed to us by Christ a thankful sense of his Mercies and Benefits 1 Iohn 4.19 We love him because he loved us first 2 Cor. 5.14 The Love of Christ constraineth us Love is an earnest bent and inclination of Heart towards our chief good and last end and its effect and work is to devote our selves to his Service Will and Honour longing after more of God and continually seeking for it Psal. 63.1 O God thou art my God early will I seek thee My Soul thirsteth for thee my flesh longeth for thee in a dry and thirsty land where no water is A Soul that hath chosen God for its portion cannot want him nor be long without him nor satisfied with any partial enjoyment of him therefore still seeketh for more The main work of this life is a desirous seeking after God and getting nearer to their last end by all the means which God hath appointed us to use 3. There must be a constant study and care to please honour and glorifie this God Acts 27.23 Whos 's I am and whom I serve If we be dedicated to God there must be a conscience of our dedication that we may live unto God and this not now and then but in our whole course All our Faculties Bodies Souls 1 Cor. 6.19 20. What! know ye not that your Body is the Temple of the Holy
a serious Christian. 2. Use. It reproveth those who if they have gotten such a measure of Grace whereby they think they may be assured they are in a state of Grace they never look further but set up their Rest and think hereafter Christ will make them perfect when they dye Consider 1. They hazard their Claim of Sincerity that do not aim at Perfection For where there is true Grace there will be a desire of the greatest Perfection as a small Seed will seek to grow up into a Tree He that is truly good will be growing from good to better and so is best at last the more his Light and Love is increased the more he is troubled about the Relicks of Sin and grieved at his heart that he can serve God no more perfectly 2. All Promises are accomplished by degrees And so far as we hope for any thing we will be endeavouring it 1 Iohn 3.3 Every man that hath this hope in him purifyeth himself even as he is pure 3. According to the degrees of Grace so will our Glory be The Vessel is filled according to its capacity They that are growing here have more in Heaven He that improved ten Talents hath a Reward proportionable and so he that improved five Matth. 25. As our measures of Grace are so will our measures of Glory be all according to their Size and Receptivity As there are degrees of Punishments in Hell so of Rewards in Heaven He that loved God more on Earth has more of his Love in Heaven 3. Use. It sheweth the miserable Estate of them that do not go from Strength to Strength but from Weakness to Weakness That wast their Strength by Sin that are fallen back and have lost the savouriness of their Spirits and their delight in communion with God and grow more careless and neglectful of holy Things weak in Faith impatient under the Cross formal in holy Duties their Heart is not watched their Tongue is not bridled their Conversation is more vain they wax worse and worse Oh! take heed of such a declining Estate When Men fall from their first Love Rev. 2.4 I have somewhat against thee because thou hast left thy first love First Faith 1 Tim. 5.12 Having damnation because they have cast off their first faith Or first Obedience 2 Chron. 17.3 The Lord was with Iehoshaphat because he walked in the first ways of his father David David in his later time fell into scandalous Crimes 4. Use. Is to perswade you to go on from Strength to Strength It is the Gift of God's free Grace and the Work of the Spirit Eph. 3.16 That he would grant you to be strengthened with might by his spirit in the inner man By maintaining and actuating Grace notwithstanding all difficulties Motives 1. What a monstrous thing is it to be always Babes and Infants in Grace Heb. 5.12 13. For when for the time ye ought to be Teachers ye have need that one teach you again which be the first Principles of the Oracles of God and are become such as have need of milk and not of strong meat For every one that useth milk is unskilful in the word of righteousness for he is a Babe After many years of growing to be a Babe still an Infant still is monstrous 2. Besides your entrance into Christianity there must be a progress There is the Gate and the Way Matth. 7.14 Straight is the gate and narrow is the way that leadeth unto life Will you always keep at the Door and Entrance It is not enough to begin but you must finish what you have begun in the way of Mortification Heavenly-mindedness and Self-denial 3. All the Ordinances promote your Growth it is the Work of the Spirit but the Spirit doth it by the means of Grace We must not be idle and negligent but use the means as the Word 1 Pet. 2.2 As new-born babes desire the sincere milk of the word that ye may grow thereby Every Duty giveth Christ a more hearty Welcome into your Souls but especially the Lord's Supper At the Table of the Lord we have our Spiritual Refreshings Our Initiation was by Baptism but our Growth by this Ordinance How doth this do it Partly as it increaseth our assurance of God's Love and so encourageth us in his Service Partly as we do more solemnly make use of Christ who is our Sanctification 1 Cor. 1.30 Partly as it doth excite unto more fruitfulness we being planted in the Courts of God and feasted at his Table and taking our Meal and Viaticum to encourage us in our Journey to Heaven 4. How many have thrived by less means Twice Christ marvelled at the Faith of the Centurion Matth. 8.10 He marvelled and said I have not found so great faith no not in Israel And at the Unbelief of his own Country-men Mark 6.6 He marvelled because of their unbelief One had so great a Faith and so little Means the other so little Faith and so great Means 5. You might more convert the World if you had more Grace and Holiness in your Hearts and did discover it more in your Conversations By your Purity Matth. 5.16 Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works and glorify your father which is in heaven The more we live holily the more we commend our Profession So by your Constancy and Courage 1 Pet. 4.14 If ye be reproached for the name of Christ happy are ye for the spirit of Glory and of God resteth upon you On their part he is evil spoken of but on your part he is glorified By your deadness to the Pleasures of the Flesh 1 Pet. 4.4 5. Wherein they think it strange that you run not with them to the same excess of riot speaking evil of you Who shall give account to him that is ready to judge the quick and the dead By your Fidelity in your Relations The Apostle speaking of the faithful behaviour of Servants saith Tit. 2.10 Shewing all good fidelity that ye may adorn the Doctrine of God our Saviour in all things What is the reason that the Hearts of Men are not more freely drawn out to the Doctrine of Christ Doubtless one reason is it wanteth adorning and beautifying by the carriage of its Professors They that carry themselves holily in their Relations they make Religion a beautiful lovely thing in the Eyes of the World 1 Pet. 3.1 Likewise ye Wives be in subjection to your own Husbands that if any obey not the word they also may without the word be won by the conversation of the Wives That is preparatively induced Prejudices vanish at least 6. You harden the Wicked while you continue in your Weaknesses and are so like them so feeble in the resistance of Sin and the governing of your own Passions Appetites and Desires You should condemn the World as Noah Heb. 11.7 By faith Noah being warned of God of things not seen as yet moved with fear prepared an Ark to the
Covenant ordered in all things and sure for this is all my Salvation and all my desire although he make it not to grow We are not so firm as God but remission of Sins is one of the Covenant priviledges and remaineth notwithstanding the defects and failings on our part When we grow secure and neglect our duty and do not watch over our selves the jealous God will watch over us and take away the fuel of our Lusts and quicken us to Repentance and the remembrance of our duty The sharpest rods and sorest stripes may stand and do stand with his Covenant-love to them Psal. 119.75 I know that in Faithfulness hast thou afflicted me Yea not only so but they are part of his Covenanting-Administrations they are Fatherly Corrections and Medicinal Preservatives against sinning they are token of God's hating Sin in his People but not of the rejection of their Persons but rather effects of his Love to the persons corrected II. The Confirmation 1. In the General God's Bill and Bond hath a Seal annexed to it A Seal is to make a thing unquestionable The Prophet in his bargain for the Field of Anathoth Ier. 32.10 11. saith I subscribed the Evidence and Sealed it and I took the Evidence of the purchase which was Sealed according to the Law and Custom The Sealing of the Deeds was an assurance by which an Inheritance was made over and a Covenant and Bargain ratified was Sealed by both Parties So is Gods Covenant sealed for the more assurance by God and us 2. I shall shew particularly the nature of the Seal on God's part and ours 1. The Seal of the Covenant hath an impression suitable to God's part the Lord knoweth those that are his where there is a double comfort and ground of assurance to God's Covenant-People 1. They are his 2. He knoweth them 1. They are his 1. By Election from all Eternity Iohn 17.6 Thine they were By this there is a distinction between them and others in the purposes of his Grace When the Lord had all Adam's Posterity under his all-seeing Eye he did out of his free Love chuse some from among others to be the objects of his special Grace 2. By effectual calling which is their actual choice by which a distinction is made between them and others in time 2 Thess. 2.13 God hath from the beginning chosen you to Salvation through sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the truth His actual Choice is there meant Iohn 15.19 I have chosen you out of the World therefore the World hateth you The World knoweth not the secrets of God's Election but they see the effects The first foundation of a Believer's Salvation was laid in Election but it is acted and compleated when God calleth them from the rest of the World and sets them apart for himself 3. They are his by entering into Covenant with him and an Act of Consecration on their part Ezek. 16.8 Now when I passed by thee and looked upon thee behold thy time was the time of Love and I spread my skirt over thee and covered thy Nakedness yea I sware unto thee and enter'd into a Covenant with thee saith the Lord God and thou becamest mine They surrender themselves to the Lord's use 2 Chron. 30.8 Now be ye not stiff Necked as your Fathers were but yield your selves unto the Lord. Give your hand to God Now all this maketh the Foundation or the Covenant of the Lord sure to them so that they shall not Miscarry by damnable Errors and willful Sin as others do God's eternal Election keepeth them from the Teint of Errors Matth. 24.24 Insomuch that if it were possible they shall deceive the very Elect. The Elect cannot altogether be seduced and drawn away from Christ because of the purpose of God which is backed by his invincible power and care over them Actual Election or effectual Calling giveth them a discerning Spirit 2 Thess. 2.13 But we are bound always to give thanks to God for you Brethren Beloved of the Lord because God hath from the beginning chosen you to Salvation through sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the truth Their Minds are savingly enlightned and their Wills renewed so that they are kept safe Their Covenant-Dedication doth particularly entitle them to God's care so that they are guided by God's Spirit and guarded by his continual Providence till the work begun in them be perfected Phil. 1.6 Being confident of this very thing that he which hath begun a good work in you will perform it until the day of Iesus Christ. 2. God knoweth them Knowing is put for 1. His particular notice of them as his peculiar People of all that belong to the Election of his Grace He knoweth their Persons Ier. 1.5 Before I formed thee in the Belly I knew thee God hath a special care of them that they may not dye in their unregenerate condition He knoweth their Names Exod. 33.12 I know thee by Name and thou hast also found grace in my sight and Vers. 17. I will do this thing also which thou hast spoken for thou hast found grace in my sight and I know thee by name And it is said of Jesus Christ that he calleth his own Sheep by name and leadeth them out Iohn 10.3 He knoweth all his Flock particularly their Names and their Number by Head and Poll even to the meanest and poorest Saint Iohn Andrew Thomas He knoweth their Necessities Streights and Temptations Cares Griefs Fears Wants Difficulties and Dangers Matth. 6.32 Your Heavenly Father knoweth that you have need of all these things He knoweth who wanteth Food and Rayment and Protection His Eye is never off the Saints Psal. 56.8 Thou tellest my wandrings put then my Tears into thy Bottle are they not in thy Book Not a drop but is in God's Bottle God doth number their Tears reckon all the steps of their Wandrings and Pilgrimages every weary step through Ziph and Hareph I tell you it is God's Business in Heaven to look after his Saints The Eyes of the Lord run too and fro throughout the whole Earth to shew himself strong in the behalf of them whose heart is perfect towards him 2 Chron. 16.9 He knoweth all their employments and how they are to be fitted for them Gal. 1.15 It pleased God who separated me from my Mother's Womb and called me by his Grace He dateth God's Law from that time This Child is appointed to be a Vessel of Mercy to be employed in an especial manner for God's Glory Thus Ieremy was designed to be a Prophet before he was bred or born Paul to be an Apostle in his Mothers Womb An instance we have of God's particular knowledge in the 9 th of the Acts the 11th vers The Lord said unto 〈…〉 go into the street which is called Straight and enquire in the Hous◠of Judas 〈…〉 called Saul of Tarsus for behold he prayeth Such a Town such a Street 〈…〉 Person about such a work God taketh notice of
is in his Heart And those that are either contriving Sin or musing upon Vanity will bewray themselves in their Speeches 6. That familiar Converse with those whose Hearts are nothing worth will little tend to our profit but rather to our hurt For to this end is it spoken by the Holy Ghost to direct us in the choise of our company They that have the Spirit of Grace are most likely in their Discourses to minister Grace to the Hearers and should be most acceptable to those that have the same Spirit and can savour Spiritual things If we are as in a prison when we are in good company who use Gracious Talk 't is none of the best signs Our Souls are grown out of rellish with Spiritual and Heavenly things if such kind of Discourse doth not please us Surely this is the company that is most likely to be most fruitful and profitable to us Prov. 20.15 The lips of knowledge are a precious Iewel But in vain and idle company what can you meet with but vanity and that which is little worth A Trifle not a Jewel Impertinency Levity Folly Immodesty Worldliness Pride is all that you can gather from others and we have too much of this our selves already Depraved Nature needeth no helps to deprave it more but all the means of Cure that can be used Prov. 10.21 The lips of the righteous feed many but fools dye for want of knowledge Surely then it will be our Wisdom to be intimate with those that discourse of Holy things where you may have something of value but nothing but idle Talk is to be expected from them whose Hearts are nothing worth II. The Reasons 1. Because they are not furnished with those Graces which do serve in munimentum ornamentum or emolumentum which may serve to defend their own Souls or be delightful in the eyes of God or make them profitable to others and those are Faith Hope and Love They never felt the quickning virtue of Faith nor were wrought by it to the true love of God and an Holy and Heavenly Mind Those that were never acquainted with the virtue of Faith and the power of Divine Love and the quickning efficacy of an Heavenly Hope certainly they have base dead poor and unworthy Spirits and can do no eminent thing for God in the World nor for the Salvation of their own Souls I prove it from the use of these Graces they are in munimentum for Defence 1 Thess. 5.8 But let us who are of the day be sober putting on the breast-plate of faith and love and for an Helmet the hope of salvation Rom. 13.12 Let us put on the Armor of light Grace is our sure Defence against the Teint of the sensual ignorant and brutish World These have a Spirit that carrieth them to God and Divine and Heavenly things and so are clarified and purified from the dregs of Sense Faith purifieth Acts. 15.9 Purifying their heart by faith Love purifieth 1 Pet. 1.22 Seeing ye have purified your Souls in obeying the truth through the Spirit unto unfeigned love of the Brethren see that ye love one another and Hope purifieth 1 Ioh. 3.3 He that hath this hope in him purifieth himself even as he is pure Again these Graces serve in Ornamentum for Ornament to make us amiable in the sight of God and Men and therefore Holiness is called an Ornament of great price and the righteous are called the excellent ones of the earth Psal. 16.3 Whereas the wicked are called vile persons Psal. 15.4 And Prov. 12.26 The righteous is more excellent than his neighbor He hath an Heart which others have not and a Spirit to which they are strangers And it is said of Daniel that he had an excellent Spirit found in him Dan. 6.3 Certainly there is not such a noble Spirit in the World as that of a true Christian. Again they are in emolumentum utilitatem for profit These things are given us to profit others 2 Pet. 1.8 If these things be in you and abound they make you that ye shall not be barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of Christ Iesus our Lord. Now fruitfulness is for the Honour of Christ and the good of others they shall make you a Man can have no Rest or Peace in his Soul till he be useful and fruitful and they cannot satisfie themselves with doing a little good but still they must do more for these Graces do mightily enlarge the heart of a Man that they are not satisfied unless they take all occasions of promoting the Glory of God and the good of Souls Faith working by Love and Hope constraineth them 2. They are byassed with carnal Affections and Inclinations which fill their Minds with vanity or are seasoned with the wisdom of the flesh so that all they speak and do hath a Tang of it therefore their Spirits are slight drossie sensual Take in all the operations of the Soul they study to please the Flesh they value all things by the interests of the Flesh. But because Thoughts are principally intended here as the Fountain of our Speeches I shall only instance in them And 1. I take for granted that the wisdom of the Flesh is that which inclineth and disposeth us to savour and rellish the Pleasures Honours and Profits of the World These are the three baits 1 Iohn 2.16 All that is in the world is the lust of the flesh the lust of the eyes and the pride of life And the wisdom of the flesh suiteth with them Iam. 3.15 This wisdom descendeth not from above but is earthly sâ—nsual devilish 2. The operations of our Minds are either 1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Discourses and Reasonings 2 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Musings and Imaginations or 3 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Contrivances and Devises and the Hearts of carnal and unsanctified Men are wholly taken up about these things 1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 All the Debates and Discourses of their minds are of no value and tend to no serious and profitable use Certainly Mens Affections have an influence upon their Opinions and their Opinions have an influence upon their Thoughts Therefore those who make the flesh their principle rule and end they have in their hearts many corrupt Principles and Opinions about the things of God and against the being of God Psal. 14.1 The fool hath said in his heart there is no God that it is folly to deny present advantages for a future and unseen Happiness 1 Cor. 2.14 The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God for they are foolishness unto him That there is no profit in serving of God Iob 21.15 What is the Almighty that we should serve him Or what profit shall we have if we pray to him That the ways of God are grievous and unequal Ezek. 18.25 Yet ye say the way of the Lord is not equal That they shall do well enough Deut. 29.19 And it come to pass when he hears the words of this
he would not reveal himself to any of the Gentiles who had not submitted to their Rites But now he saw that all Respect of Nations was taken away by the coming of Christ. Before I go off from explaining this Branch I. Let us see why this was spoken to Cornelius was not he a Proselyte to the true Religion I answer Cornelius was a Roman Captain over the Italian Band therefore probably himself of that Nation But though by Race and Breeding a Gentile yet no Idolater but a Worshipper of the God of Israel or the true God the Creator of Heaven and Earth for we are told Acts 10.2 That he was a devout man one that feared God with all his house and gave much alms to the people and prayed to God alway Now the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 those that that were called Devout Men were Proselytes Yet he was not Circumcised nor had he taken upon him the Yoke of Moses his Law and so was not accounted a Member of the Church of Israel The Jews distinguished of Proselytes the Proselytes of the Covenant and the Proselytes of the Gate For the former the Proselytes of the Covenant were such as were Circumcised and counted and conversed with as Jews born But the Proselytes of the Gate bound themselves only to observe the precepts of Noah as to worship the true God to abhor Idols to abstain from Murder Fornication Robbery and in all things to do as they would be done to With these the Jews might not Converse as being not incorporated into the Common-wealth of Israel though they granted them a part in the life to come Of this sort was Cornelius 2. Let us observe something from this branch of the Text. 1. That Gods own people may err in some points of Religion Peter before this had read in the Prophecies of the Old Testament much about the calling of the Gentiles he had heard from the mouth of Christ the command of discipling the Nations Mat. 28. Yet he did not comprehend the thing till he was prepared by a Vision from Heaven and now found Cornelius endowed with great graces given by God Thus often we hear the truth propounded explained proved yet we conceive it not Surely this was a great errour in Peter so difficultly to come over to this truth after the ascension of Christ that still he should think God to be the God of the Jews only and not also of the Gentiles But good men do not see all things even those things which are before their Eyes especially when blinded with prejudice and prepossessed with contrary Interests and Opinions Therefore we had need all look about us lest we be ignorant of an obvious-truth 2. The Godly when convinced ingeniously confess their Errors as Peter doth here Controversies would sooner be at an end if we could but learn this modesty But men fear the disgrace of a change of mind or opinion and so are the more intangled It is better to confess and give Glory to God and yield to a conquering truth than for Credits sake obstinately to persist in a received errour for it is no disgrace to humble our selves before God and Men and to submit to such means as he hath apppointed for our conviction Secondly His positive assertion of the truth now learned But in every Nation he that feareth him and worketh righteousness is accepted with him Where 1. The Qualification He that feareth God and worketh righteousness You will say here is no mention of Faith in Christ. I Answer 1. Cornelius had not as yet received the knowledge of him and Peter was now come to Preach Christ to him as he doth in the next Verse 36 Where he speaketh of preaching Peace by Iesus Christ he is Lord of all 2. He speaketh not now of our first recovery and reconciliation with God but of the constant temper of our Hearts and tenour of our Lives after we are recovered and reconciled to him Among other things learned from the Jews Cornelius had heard of the Mâ—ssiah by whom Sins should be forgiven and the lost World restored And that is one chief means to beget fear and reverence of God Psal. 130.4 There is forgiveness with thee that thou mayst be feared But as yet he knew not Christ to be this Messiah 3. This qualification is most to his purpose which is to shew That external Prerogatives abstracted from solid Godliness do not further our acceptance with God nor the want of them hurt or hinder us No where there is a good constitution of Heart and an holy Life a man is accepted of God As more expresly to the Christian Notion it is said Gal. 5.6 In Iesus Christ neither Circumcision avails any thing nor Uncircumcision but faith which works by love But here it was enough to say He that feareth God and works righteousness 2. The Priviledge Is accepted with him That is accepted to Grace and Glory 1. To Grace For Cornelius was rewarded with higher Revelations from God who warned him to send for Peter and prepared Peter that he might not refuse the message Thus God delighteth to heap up Grace upon Grace Iohn 7.17 If any man will do his will he shall know of the Doctrine whether it be of God or whether I speak of my self To obey God's will in what we know is the ready way to know more and better 2. And for Glory that cannot be left out as appears by the conclusion which Believers make when they heard of these things Acts 11.18 Then hath God granted to the Gentiles repentance unto life that is to know and receive Christ unto Salvation Doct. That God without respect of Persons accepteth such as fear him and work righteousness 1. What is respect of Persons 2. In what sense it is denied of God 3. What is the meaning of this qualification 4. What is meant by being accepted with God I. What is respect of Persons The word Person doth not signifie the Substance of a Man or his Personal Subsistence but that outward Estate and Condition whereby one differeth from another Either in the gifts of the Body one is strong another weak one fair another deformed Or of the Mind one is more Ingenious Prudent Learned when another is not so Or else Estate Rank and Quality one is Rich another Poor one more powerful whilst others are kept low and bare Or in respect of Nation or Country Jew or Gentile Lastly in respect of Externals in Religion one may stand upon the vantage-ground who yet is not the Taller man In short that which is conspicuous in Man and maketh him more or less esteemed among men that is called his Person Now to respect or accept Persons in Judgment is to prefer and favour one Person above another for these outward advantages not regarding the merits of the Cause which is under tryal Quando non causae merita sed personae dignitas attenditur Aug Now God doth judge 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 without respect to
weak and inconstant 2 Cor. 10.12 The Devil is busie 1 Pet. 5.8 The Devil like a roaring lion walks about seeking whom he may devour 2. Why is this frame of Heart pitched upon For two Reasons 1. That we may most carefully abstain from what displeaseth God Nothing breedeth tenderness of Conscience so much as holy Fear Gen. 39.9 How shall I do this wickedness and sin against God So Phil. 2.12 As you have obeyed not as in my presence only but much more in my absence so work out your salvation with fear and trembling God is alike every where and therefore he that feareth God is alike every where He needeth no other Theatre than his own Conscience no other Spectator than God and his holy Angels No Secrecy can tempt such a one to Sin Levit. 19.14 Thou shalt not curse the deaf nor laâ— a stumbling block before the blind but thou shalt fear the Lord thy God The Blind see not the Deaf hear not but God seeth God heareth and that is enough to restrain a gracious Heart No Terror can tempt them to break the Laws of God Exod. 1.17 The midwives feared God and did not as the King of Egypt commanded them No Worldly Dangers are so much feared as God's Displeasure They look upon God offended with the greatest Terror upon God reconciled with the greatest Comfort and Delight therefore they strictly abstain from what may offend God even in the least Nehem. 5.15 So did not I because I feared God 2. Because it produces a Care and diligent Endeavour to approve our selves to him and to be accepted of him Nothing engageth us to Diligence and Chearfulness in his Service so much as an holy Fear of God Work out your salvation with fear and trembling Phil. 2.12 Let this be the governing Principle and you cannot be slight and careless you will work and work out 2 Cor. 7.1 Perfecting holiness in the fear of God A little Grace and a little Holiness will not serve the turn So Heb. 12.28 Let us have grace wherely we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear God is not a God to be put off with every thing or a little Religiousness by the bye If we have a due sense of the excellency of God it inspireth us with Care Zeal and Diligence in his Service 2. Working Righteousness is made the Fruit of this sense of God upon our Hearts To work Righteousness is to set our whole Heart and Soul a Work to live conformably to the Law of God or to approve our selves to him by a constant uniform Obedience The sense is He that undertaketh the Service of the true God as Cornelius did and exerciseth himself in Works of Mercy Justice and Devotion that hath Fear which giveth uprightness of Heart and worketh Righteousness which implyeth Holiness of Life This is the Man accepted with God Now this is required over and above the former 1. In respect of God that we may honour him in the World for our Obedience maketh our Reverence and Esteem of him visible and sensible Principles are hidden but Actions discover them Things that lye hid in their Causes are not seen but when the Effect breaketh out they do sensibly appear All Principles are discovered in their Actions as Atheism and want of the Fear of God Psal. 36.1 The transgression of the wicked saith there is no fear of God before their eyes And so good Principles are seen to God's Honour and Glory be it Faith or Fear All Graces are more sensible in their Fruits than in their internal elicite Acts. Faith 2 Thess. 1.11 12. The work of faith with power that the name of our Lord Iesus may be glorified in you So Fear is seen in the Effects Acts 10.2 Cornelius feared God and gave much alms and prayed to God alway A phantastical airy Religion bringeth little honour to God 2. It is for our own Comfort When we set our selves diligently and sollicitously to obey God and are careful not to displease him it leaveth an Evidence in our Consciences Partly because Actions are more evident than Habits 1 Iohn 3.19 Hereby we know that we are of the truth and shall assure our hearts before him And partly because uniform Actions are greater and surer Evidence of our Sincerity than single Actions 2 Cor. 1.12 This is our rejoycing the testimony of our conscience that in simplicity and godly sincerity we have had our conversation in the world Partly because there is a sensible Pleasure that accompanieth the holy and heavenly Life and delighteth the Person so employed Prov. 3.17 Her ways are ways of pleasantness Constant Obedience breedeth a durable Delight and Pleasure All other Pleasures are nothing worth to this continual Feast partly because God is more ready to witness to our Sincerity Comforts are the Rewards of obedient Children Psal. 11.6 The righteous God loveth righteousness his countenance doth behold the upright God is just and upright himself and he hath a special Eye of Grace and favour over them There is a likeness between them and God he delighteth himself in the reflection of his own Image imprinted on them IV. The meaning of the Priviledge Is accepted with him The Person is pleasing to him so far as to maintain increase and perfect the Grace begun in them for the first Grace is supposed 1. He that feareth God and goeth on in a constant steady course of Righteousness is sure of God's Favour and Protection Phil. 1.6 Being confident of this very thing that he that hath begun a good Work in you will perform it to the day of Christ that is will maintain what he hath begun you may be confident of his Fatherly Love and Protection 2. He will encrease it For God delighteth to Crown his own Gifts See Prov. 4.18 The path of the just is as the shining light that shines more and more to the perfect day Prov. 10.29 The way of the Lord is strength to the upright 3. He will perfect it and reward you with everlasting Glory See Psal. 15.2 He that works righteousness Psal. 106.3 Blessed are they that keep judgment and he that does righteousness at all times 1. Use of Information It informeth us 1. How much they are mistaken who think Sanctification hath no influence upon our Comfort and Peace Some good People are over-tender in this Point they pretend they would fetch all their Comfort immediately from Christ. And is Christ the less Author of it because Sanctification is the matter of it As if Sanctification were not from Christ as well as Justification He is both to us 1 Cor. 1.30 He is made unto us of God wisdom righteousness sanctification and redemption But they think this is to fetch Comfort from something more in our selves than Justification is for the one is an adherent Priviledge as the other an internal Qualification Answ. True but though it be in us it is not of us It floweth from the same Grace of God and the same
you shall command your Children to observe to do all the words of this Law Luke 9.44 Let these sayings sink down into your Ears Close Application Rom. 8.31 What shall we then say to these things if God be for us who can be against us Job 5.27 Loe thus we have searched it so it is hear it and know thou it for thy good And therefore as things are duly thought on so they must be closely applied These three acts of the Soul have each of them a distinct and proper Work Sound belief worketh on the clearness and certainty of the things asserted Serious Consideration on the greatness and importance of them Close Application on their pertinency and suitableness to us See all in one place 1 Tim. 1.15 This is a true saying worthy of all acceptation That Iesus Christ came into the world to save Sinners of whom I am chief These are all necessary to make any truth operative Sound belief for we are not affected with what we believe not Heb. 4.2 For unto us was the Gospel preached as well as unto them but the word preached did not profit them not being mixed with Faith in them that heard it Therefore to awaken diligence the truth of things is pleaded 2 Pet. 1.5 10 16. Give all diligence to add to your Faith Virtue and to Virtue Knowledge Give diligence to make your calling and Election sure for we have not followed cunningly devised Fables when we made known unto you the power and coming of our Lord Iesus Christ but were Eye-witnesses of his Majesty Heb. 2.3 4. For if the word spoken by Angels was stedfast and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompense of reward how shall we escape if we neglect so great Salvation which at the first began to be spoken by the Lord and was confirmed unto us by them that heard him The first rousing Question when Men heard any Sermon about any Truth or Doctrine of the Gospel was Is this true For Consideration Heb. 3.1 Wherefore holy Brethren partakers of the Heavenly calling consider the Apostle and High Priest of our Profession Christ Iesus our Lord. Without Consideration the weightiest things lie by as if they were not Sleepy reason is as none The most important Truths have no force upon us till Consideration awakeneth us Then for Application what concerneth us not is passed over Unless we hear things with a care to apply them we shall never make use of them Eph. 1.13 In whom ye also trusted after that ye heard the word of truth the Gospel of our Salvation In whom also after that ye believed ye were sealed with the Holy Spirit of promise 'T is not enough to know the Gospel to be a Doctrine of Salvation to others but we must look upon it as a Doctrine that bringeth Salvation to our own doors and leaveth it upon our choice A Plaister doth not heal at a distance till it be applied to the Sore Truths are too remote till we set the edge and point of them to our own Hearts Well then by this way we Preach to our selves Day and Night by exciting our Faith in God and Christ and Glory to come and by serious Consideration stirring up all God's graces in our selves and reproving our selves for all our Sins and calling a backward Heart to all the duties required of us This is the work of Close Application 5. They prosper best in Grace that most faithfully and diligently use the means Here I shall prove two things 1. That we are to use the means For wherefore hath Christ appointed them but that we should use them His Church is not like a Statuaries Shop where the Image or Statue doth nothing but the Carver or Artificer doth all But 't is compared to a School where Christ is the Teacher to teach us our Duty and we are Disciples to learn it And to a Kingdom where Christ is the Monarch and Sovereign and we are Subjects ingaged by Covenant to Obey him and the manner of his Government 't is not meerly natural ruling us as he doth the other Creatures by a Rod of Iron or in a way of absolute power as they cannot do otherwise but Moral by Laws Promises Threatnings working Faith by preaching and Love Hope and Obedience are the ends of Faith Certainly he governeth Man as Man not by Physical Motions only but by Moral Motives to which we must attend consider and improve Hosea 11.4 I drew them with the Cords of a Man with bands of Love Christ hath not to deal with Stones or Brick or Timber but with Men. God hath fitted the means to do their work and for these ends we must use them If he did ordinarily work without them he would never have appointed them to this end He could have done it with one powerful fiat one creating word or beck of his will but he hath set another train and order of Causes and therefore he will work by them because he worketh on all things according to their Nature and this is suitable to the nature of Man We never knew of any Man that came to Knowledge Faith or Love without means Therefore 't is presumption for us to expect it And the greatest neglecters and despisers of Means are every where the most graceless and the worst of Men Therefore it concerneth us to use them 〈◊〉 the greater diligence and care We may learn from our Adversary the Devil he sheweth his Malice to Souls in opposing the means either by depriving Men of them 2 Thess. 2.18 Wherefore we would have come unto you even I Paul once and again but Satan hindred us or keeping them from them by thraldom or filling them with prejudice Iohn 8.4.4 Ye are of your Father the Devil and the lusts of your Father ye will do he was a Murtherer from the beginning and abode not in the truth because there is no truth in him 2 Cor. 44. In whom the God of this World hath blinded the Eyes of them which believe not lest the light of the glorious Gospel of Christ who is the Image of God should shine upon them Or from the Faithful using of them Matth. 13.19 When any one heareth the word of the Kingdom and understandeth it not then cometh the wicked one and catcheth away that which was sowen in his Heart He watcheth them in all their Postures As soon as Men begin to be serious and to take heed what they hear he disturbeth the Work Well then the Means have an Aptitude and subservient Efficacy which we ought to regard 2. They prosper best that do most faithfully and diligently use the means I shall prove that by the double reason of the Text. 1. With what measure you meet it shall be measured to you again In the Allegation of this Proverbial Speech I shall observe two things 1. That there is a Law of Commerce between God and his Creatures or else how shall we know what to expect And the ordinary Rule
of his Dispensations is That as we abound to him in the careful use of Means so he will abound to us in the influences of his Grace because then we are in God's way or stand in Graces road Surely the Wisdom and Goodness of God is such that he will not set Men about unprofitable Work and therefore when we are serious and diligent in the use of Means we may be confident we shall not lose our labour 2. That God delighteth to reward Grace with Grace and to crown his own Gifts therefore when by his preventing Grace he hath put us upon the earnest use of Means he delighteth to give out more Grace When we hearken to him and respectively comport with his Spirit in his preventing and lower Motions he doth advance his Presence and Operations in Men to a higher and nobler rate 2. The other Maxim is Habenti dabitur To him that hath shall be given Upon which our Lord groundeth this Incouragement To you that hear shall more be given This I shall therefore open to you 1. That Diligence is the means and God's Blessing is the prime cause of all increase And therefore both must be regarded or else we profit nothing we cannot expect God's Blessing while we sit idle and 't is a wrong to Grace to trust meerly to our Endeavours without looking up to God 'T is said Prov. 10.4 He becometh poor that dealeth with a slack hand but the diligent hand maketh rich That is the means to become rich for it is said again Vers. 22. The blessing of the Lord maketh rich God hath ordered it so in the course of his Providence that Dilidence shall be always fruitful and profitable both in a way of Nature and Grace That the joy of the Harvest should recompense the pains and the patience of the diligent Husband-man and that the Field of the Sluggard should be overgrown with Thorns Iron by handling and wearing waxeth brighter but by being let alone contracteth Rust by which 't is eaten out Take away Use and Exercise and Wisdom turneth into Folly and Learning into Ignorance Health into Sickness Riches into Poverty Strength of Body and Mind are both gotten by Use. He that useth his Talent with fidelity and sedulity shall increase it but such as are idle and negligent still grow worse and worse So God doth plentifully recompense the diligence and faithfulness of his Servants He that maketh use of any degree of Grace or Knowledge shall have more given him By exercising what he hath he still increaseth his Stock whereas on the contrary remiss Acts weaken Habits as well as contrary Acts. This is a common Truth evident by daily experience But then God's Blessing must not be excluded He would have us labour rather to keep us doing than that he needeth our Help He that made the World without us can preserve it without us As he that planted the Garden of Eden could have preserved it without Man's dressing yet we read when he had furnished the Garden of Eden with all manner of Delights God took the man and put him to dress it Gen. 2.15 That is to use Husbandry about it that by sowing setting pruning and watering he might preserve those Plants wherewith God had furnished that pleasant Garden and so bestow his pains upon that whereof he was to receive the benefit and that by busying himself about the Creatures he might the better observe God's various Works in and by them And indeed nothing was such a means to convince him of his dependance upon God as this labour of dressing and keeping the Garden to which God appointed him for he could produce no new Plant but only dress and cherish those which God had planted there already yea all his keeping and planting was nothing without Dews and Showers and Sunshine from Heaven and the continual interposing of God's Providence And still in every Calling he that is sedulous in it seeth a need of God's concurrence more than those that are idle For they that have done their utmost by experience find that the success of their Endeavours dependeth on his Power and Goodness or the Effect succeedeth not I am sure it holdeth good in the Work of Grace where Man hath much to do about his own Heart And none are so practically convinced of this necessity of Divine Assistance as they that do their utmost For they see plainly that all will not do if God with-hold his Blessing and their often Disappointments when they lean upon their own strength teacheth them this Lesson That all is of God 3. If this Increase be understood of the same Talent and not of another kind all is easie I confess it always holdeth not That he that useth his Talent in one kind shall thrive in another for what a Man soweth that shall he reap Therefore the principal meaning is That what he soweth is still increased T is not intended that by imploying his Talent in Riches he should increase in Learning that by improving his Learning he shall grow in strength and beauty of Body No it holdeth good Eodem genere in the same kind Use common Help 's well and you shall increase as far as Common Helps will carry you The exercise of Moral Virtue will make you increase in Moral Virtue Use that Measure of Saving Grace which you have well and you shall have a greater measure given you by God Set a work thy Knowledge Faith Zeal and Love and all these Graces shall be increased in thee As Wells are the sweeter for dreining Wait on the Lord and strengthen thy heart and be of good courage and he shall strengthen thy heart Psal. 27.14 Isa. 58.13 14. If thou turn away thy foot from the sabbath from doing thy pleasures on my holy day and call the sabbath a delight the holy of the Lord honourable and shalt honour him not doing thine own ways nor finding thine own pleasures nor speaking thine own words then shalt thou delight thy self in the Lord I will cause thee to ride upon the high places of the Earth and feed thee with the heritage of Iacob thy father for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it God that punisheth Sin with Sin doth reward Grace with Grace They that abuse the Light of Nature are given up to a reprobate sense but they that improve the Grace received they shall have more The habit is increased by acts and they that are more in Faith and Love are more rich in Knowledge 3. If we faithfully and diligently use the Means and Common Helps 't is very likely God will give special Grace Certain it is that we have Means and Duty appointed to us for the seeking of Grace which may convert us and these means we may and must use to this end God is very angry with those that do not improve Common Gifts and Graces such as the use of Reason good Education the Example of others the powerful Preaching of the Gospel and common Illumination and
in peace without spot and 〈◊〉 Now the Devil will not let you alone in this earnest diligence but seeketh to break your Resolutions or deaden your Affections or damp and discourage your Zeal and the Flesh joyneth with him especially when the World frowneth upon your Endeavours and are set against you for being so faithful to Christ. 2. That they are not prepared till they are endowed with Faith Hope and Love To evidence this I shall shew 1. Their Nature 2. Their mutual respect to one another 3. Their use in the Spiritual Conflict I. Their Nature 1. Faith which is a firm and cordial assent to the Doctrine of the Gospel or such things as are revealed by God because revealed by him 1. The Object 1. The Material Object of Faith in general is such things as are revealed by God in his Word Acts 24.14 Believing all things which are written in the Law and the Prophets The Precepts Promises Threatnings Histories Mysteries The general Faith goeth before the particular there is no Building without a Foundation The special Object is God's Transactions about Man's Salvation by Christ Ioh. 17.3 This is Life Eternal to know thee the only true God and Iesus Christ whom thou hast sent 2. The formal Consideration is because revealed by him Iohn 4.42 Now we believe not because of thy saying for we have heard him our selves and believe that this indeed is the Christ the Saviour of the World That is because they had heard his Words and were convinced and satisfied 1 Thess. 2.13 Ye received it not as the Word of Men but as it is in Truth the Word of God which effectually worketh also in you that believe Not as any Doctrine devised of Men but as sent by God from Heaven for the benefit of Mankind 2. The act of the Soul It is an Assent The Understanding hath a double act about Divine Truths First Knowledge or a due Apprehension of them Secondly Exercising a Judgment about them this is Acknowledgment or Assent And this Assent hath two Adjuncts 1. It is a firm belief of these things There is a Latitude and Difference in the firmness of Assent there is Conjecture or Opinion which is a weak Faith but Assurance doth best Coll. 2.2 That their Hearts might be comforted being knit together in Love and unto all Riches of the full Assurance of Vnderstanding to the acknowledgment of the Mystery of God and of the Father and of Christ. I say there is a difference In the firmness of Assent there is Certitudo Notitia Certitudo Adherentiae a Certainty of Knowledge and a Certainty of Adherence But in all that are sincere it is so firm as to sway our choice incline our Hearts and govern our Resolutions that we see all the reason in the World to follow the way which Christ hath prescribed that we may be everlastingly happy whatever it cost they will venture Heb. 10.39 But we are not of them that draw back unto perdition but of them that believe to the saving of our Souls Sense saith Spare the Flesh but Faith saith Save the Soul 2. It is a Cordial Belief or such as engageth the Heart For Faith considereth not only the Evidence of things propounded but the Weight Worth and Greatness of them 1 Tim. 1.15 This is a faithful saying and worthy of all acceptation Simon Magus believed but his Heart was not right with God Acts 8.13 compared with 21 Verse So Many believed in his Name when they saw the Miracles which he did but Iesus committed not himself to them because he knew all Men John 2.23 24. This is Faith for first Men believe then love then hope then lift up the Head 2. Love Which is a Grace which inclineth our Hearts to God as our Portion and chief Happiness This over-ruleth all their Affections to their outward Interests Psal. 73.25 Whom have I in Heaven but thee and there is none upon Earth that I desire besides thee Here we shall consider 1. The Qualification of the Object Love in the general considereth the Object as good God is good in himself and good to us Psal. 119.68 Thou art good and dost good and we love God as a good God having received our Beings from him Rom. 11.36 For of him and through him and to him are all things And being redeemed by him when all was forfeited into the Hands of his Justice 1 Iohn 4.19 We love him because he loved us first And looking to expect more from him when all his Promises shall be fulfilled 1 Ioh. 3.1 2. Behold what manner of Love the Father hath bestowed upon us that we should be called the Sons of God! Therefore the World knoweth us not because it knew him not Beloved Now are we the Sons of God and it doth not yet appear what we shall be but we know that when he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is 2. The respect of Love to the Object It is such a respect as becometh the Chief Good and Happiness such a superlative and transcendent Love that our Love to other things should be as no Love when it is compared or cometh in Competition with our Love to God There are two acts of Love to God Desire after him and Delight in him 1. Desire is the pursuit of the Soul after God that we may get nearer to him It iâ— expressed usually by seeking after God and when God is sought after in the first place then are we said to love God as Prov. 8.17 I love them that love me and they that seek me early shall find me All Duties and all Acts of the Spiritual Life are a seeking after more of God Psal. 63.8 My Soul followeth hâ—rd after thee Psal. 27.4 One thing have I desired of the Lord and that will I seek after that I may dwell in the House of the Lord all the Days of my Life to behold the Beauty of the Lord and to enquire in his Temple This ardent and burning desire is a great effect of love to God but when Men are cold and flat and more indifferent as to the distinguishing Testimonies of Gods love there is something on this side God which doth content us and divert us from him 2. Delight in God The highest exercise of this is reserved for the World to come when we shall enter into our Master's Joy but now it is a pleasing thing to think of him Psal. 104.34 My Meditation of him shall be sweet I will be glad in the Lord. And to speak of him Ephes. 5.4 Neither Filthiness nor foolish Talking nor Iesting which are not convenient but rather giving of Thanks And to converse with him Psal. 122.1 I was glad when they said unto me Come let us go into the House of the Lord. Yea it is the Pleasure of their Lives to serve and obey him Psal. 112.1 Blessed is the Man that feareth the Lord that delighteth greatly in his Commandments This Complacency or
Well-pleasedness of the Mind in God should be much regarded by us and is known by this when those Mercies are most valued which are nearest to himself and do shew us most of God and least detain us from him such as his Favour his Spirit or sanctifying Grace when these are desired when these are delighted in we are said to love God Matth. 5.6 Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after Righteousness Psal. 4.6 7. Lord Lift thou up the Light of thy Countenance upon us Thou hast put Gladness into my Heart His Favour is as Life his Displeasure as Death to the Soul Psal. 30.7 Thou didst hide thy Face and I was troubled Now thus must we love God not with a partial and half love but such as transcendeth our love to all other things Matth. 10.37 He that loveth Father or Mother more than me is not worthy of me If any thing be nearer and dearer to us than God we do not sincerely love him Some have a weak imperfect Motion of their Will a Wish a saint Desire to please God but not a strong Volition or Inclination of Heart to love him in all and above all things but being overcome by their Lusts they do not simply and absolutely and uncontroulably desire it but had rather please their Fleshly Lusts than please God At least the event doth evidence it you give God nothing if you give him not all the Heart We are so to love God as to seek his Glory and do his Will even when it is cross to our Carnal Interests that his Favour may be counted our Happiness and the pleasing of him our greatest Work Surely they do not love God that cannot deny a Lust for him or venture the loss of any thing that is dear to them for his sâ—ke but with Pilate will yield to crucifie Christ rather than venture the Iews displeasure or with the Gadarens will part with Christ rather than their Swine Others have a deliberate Resolution and seem for the present to resolve absolutely and seriously to please God in all things and keep his Commandments but they do not verifie it in their Conversations Their Purposes and Resolutions are not dissembled for the present but soon changed they neither keep the Commandments of God nor study to please him 3. The next Grace is Hope of Salvation and here 1. The Object 2. The respect to the Object 1. The Object is our Eternal Reward For a Christian must chiefly fetch his Supports and Solaces from the other World where all things do abundantly counter-balance the Temptations of the present Life Be they Troubles and Sufferings 2 Cor. 4.17 For our lâ—ght Affliction which is but for a Moment workâ—th for us a far more exceâ—ding and eternal Weâ—ght of Glory Glory for Affliction and a Weight of Glory for a Light Affliction and Etâ—rnal Glory for what is Mâ—mentary Affliction Or be they sensual Delights as Riches Heb. 11.26 Esteeming the Reproach of Christ greater Riches than the Treasures of Egypt for he had respect unto the Recompence of the Reward How much better is it to be poor and scorned here than to be destitute and rejected for ever hereafter So for Pleasures most Men look at present Pleasures not at future Joys and therefore forget God and neglect their Souls and those Eternal Pleasures which are at God's Right Hand Psal. 16.11 But to a Gracious Man a Glorious Estate of Bliss is far more eligible than momentary sinful Pleasures 2. The respect to the Object It is a certain and earnest Expectation 1. It is certain because our Hopes are built upon the Promises of God which infer not only a possibility or probability but certainty of the things promised if we be duly qualified There is a twofold certainty Conditional and Actual Conditional Rom. 2.7 To them who by patient continuance in well doing seek for Glory and Honour and Immortality Eternal Life That is built on the Covenant which promiseth to the penitent Believer and mortified and diligent Practiser a sure Reward Actual Certainty is where the Qualification is evident this is built on spiritual sense or experience Rom. 5.4 5. And Patience Experience and Experience Hope and Hope maketh not ashamed because the Love of God is shed abroad in our Hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us Our Condition is made safe by the first comfortable by the second in both a certainty is required The first is spoken of Hebr. 3.6 Whose House we are if we hold fast the confidence and the rejoycing of the hope firm unto the end The second Heb. 6.11 And we desire that every one of you do shew the same diligence to the full assurance of hope unto the end 2. It is an earnest Expectation called a lively Hope from the effect because it puts life into our Endeavours 1 Pet. 1.3 Who hath begotten us again unto a lively Hope The Soul is weak when our Expectation is cold and languid but serious and earnest thoughts of the World to come do warm our Hearts and inkindle our Affections as mourning 2 Cor. 5.2 For in this we groan earnestly desiring to be cloathed upon with our House which is from Heaven And joy Rom. 5.2 We rejoyce in hope of the Glory of God II. Their mutual respect to one another We know God in Christ by Faith We are inclined to him as our Felicity and Happiness by love and we look for the Eternal Injoyment of him by hope As the Object is diversified so the Grace conversant about it is called by several Names as our Supreme Good is something invisible or unseen we apprehend it by Faith as it is good and excellent we embrace it by Love as it is absent and future we wait for it by Hope The Understanding is cleared by Faith that is our Spiritual Eye Salve Heb. 11.1 Faith is the Substance of things hoped for and the Evidence of things not seen as things are invisible by reason of their nature or distance Ephes. 1.18 The Eyes of your Vnderstandings being inlightned that ye may know what is the hope of his Calling and what the Riches of the Glory of his Inheritance in the Saints By it we see things that cannot otherwise be seen or in another manner than we saw them before We see more Amiableness in God more Odiousness in Sin more Excellency in Christ more Beauty in Holiness more Vanity in the World more Reality in Blessedness to come than we saw before Our Wills are warmed by Love or carried out after the Supreme Good with an earnest and strong desire Isai. 26.9 With my Soul have I desired thee in the Night yea with my Spirit within me will I seek thee â—â—â—dily Where Love is strong Desires after God are early and earnest and we cannot be contented without him or such enjoyment of him as may give us assurance of more Our Resolutions and Inclinations are fortified by hope that we may continue seeking after God and not be
diverted either by the comfortable or troublesome things we meet with here in the World Not by the comfortable things 1 Pet. 1.13 Wherefore gird up the Lâ—yns of your Mind be sober and hope to the end for the Grace that is to be brought unto you at the Revelation of Iesus Christ. Nor by the troublesome things of the World Rom. 8.39 Nor height nor depth nor any other Crâ—ature shall be able to separate us from the Love of God which is in Christ Iâ—sus our Lord Well then the Supreme Good or Fruition of the ever-blessed GOD is believed sought after waited for we know it by Faith we seek it by Love we wait for the enjoyment of it by Hope Faith affordeth us Light to discover it and direct us to it Love possesseth the Soul with a Desire to enjoy it and Hope giveth us a Confidence of obtaining it through Jesus Christ our Lord. III. Their Use in the Spiritual Conflict 1. They impel us to do our Duty with all diligence whatever Temptations we have to the contrary 1 Thess. 1.3 Remembring without ceasing your work of Faith and labour of Love and patience of Hope Whence you see Work is ascribed to Faith Labour to Love and Patience to Hope Work to Faith because that Grace is working and ready to break out into Obedience 2 Thess. 1.11 And the Work of Faith with Power Labour to Love because Love puts Men upon Industry and Diligence they that love God will be hard at work for him Heb. 6.10 For God is not unrighteous to forget your Work and Labour of Love Patience to Hope because that Grace produceth Endurance and Constancy 2 Thess. 3.5 The Lord direct your Hearts into the Love of God and into the patient waiting for Christ. And the good Ground brought forth Fruit with Patience Luk. 8.19 In short you see these Graces are of an Operative and Vigorous Nature Faith is but a dead Opinion unless it break out into practice Love but a cold Approbation of the Ways of God unless we overcome our Slothfulness Hope but a few slight Thoughts of Heaven unless we persevere and hold out till the time of Retribution cometh 2. These Graces restrain and subdue those corrupt Inclinations which are yet in the Heart and would be a great impediment to us if they be not more and more overcome such as Ungodliness and Worldly Lusts Atheism or a denial of Gods Being and unbelief or distrust of his Promises Worldly Lusts Tit. 2.12 Teaching us to deny Vngodliness and Worldly Lusts. That is to say Worldly Fears and Worldly Desires or in one word the Sensual Inclination called the Spirit of the World These can never be overcome without Faith by which the Mind is soundly perswaded of the Truth of Salvation by Christ nor without Love by which the Will is firmly resolved and bent upon it nor without Hope by which the Executive Powers are fortified and strengthened in their Operations In short when the Doctrine of Christ concerning things to be believed and done is first propounded to us it findeth us wedded to the World and intangled in the Vanities thereof but as this Doctrine is received and believed the bent and inclination of our Souls is altered a new byass is put upon us and our love to God and heavenly things is more and more increased the Heart is set to seek after God and that with the greatest earnestness and diligence Without this the Carnal and Worldly Inclination prevaileth over us As in the want of Faith Heb. 3.12 Take heed Brethren lest thâ—re bâ— in any of you an evil Heart of unbelief in departing from the living God Want of Love 1 Iohn 2.15 16. Love not the World neither the things that are in the World If any Man love the World the love of the Father is not in him For all that is in the World the Lust of the Flesh the Lust of the Eyes and the Pride of Life is not of the Father but is of the World Want of Hope Heb. 10.35 Cast not away therefore your Confidence which hath great recompense of reward Many are beaten out of their Christianity at last because they cannot tarry for Christ's Recompences 3. To fortifie us against all evil without Besides Corruptions within there are Temptations without manifold Afflictions which Satan maketh use of to draw us to sin Now these three Graces arm us against them 2 Tim. 1.7 where he speaketh of enduring the Afflictions of the Gospel by the power of God God hath not given us a Spâ—râ—â— of Fear but of Power of Love and of a sound Mind Faith Hope and Love are intended thereby by a Spirit of Power meaning Hope which breedeth â—ortitude notwithstanding Dangers and Threats of Men Love retaineth its own Name and by the sound Mind is meant Faith All these help us to encounter the Difficulties and Hardships of our Pilgrimage and breed in us a Tranquility of Mind and Contentedness in every State 4. Without Faith Hope and Love we cannot pray to God nor entertain any sweet Communion with him while we dwell in Flesh. Iude 20.21 But ye beloved building up your selves on your most holy faith praying in the Holy-Ghost keep your selves in the love of God looking for the mercy of our Lord Iesus Christ unto eternal life That Clause Praying in the Holy-Ghost is to be referred in common to them all praying to be built up in our most holy Faith praying to be kept in the love of God praying that we may look for the Mercy of our Lord Jesus to Eternal Life Prayer is not an Exercise only of our natural Faculties but also of the three fundamental Graces of the Spirit There are three Agents in Prayer the Humane Spirit the new Nature and the Spirit of God The Humane Spirit for by the Understanding and Memory we work upon the Will and Affections The new Nature as Prayer is the work of Faith Hope and Love And the Holy-Ghost is there mentioned as also Rom. 8.26 27. Likewise the spirit also helpeth our infirmities for we know not what we should pray for as we ought but the spirit it self maketh intercession for us with groanings that cannot be uttered And he that searcheth the hearts knoweth what is the mind of the spirit because he maketh intercession for the saints according to the will of God The middle is to our purpose now Prayer is a Work of Faith as the great Mysteries of our most holy Faith are therein reduced to Practice Eph. 2.18 For through him we both have an access by one spirit unto the father Love is acted in Prayer as we delight our selves in conversing with God all our Desires and Groans in Prayer are acts of Love expressing our Longings after more of God Hope is acted in Prayer as we express our Trust in God and the Merits and Intercession of Christ and plead his gracious Promises Prayer it self is but Hope put into Language Psal. 62.8 Trust in him at all
times ye people pour out your hearts before him On the other side when we omit Prayer or perform it coldly or cursorily surely there is a defect in their Faith Love or Hope A defect of Faith they do not believe God's Being and Providence and the Promises of God's holy Covenant Psal. 14.1 The fool hath said in his heart there is no God And Vers. 4. They call not upon the Lord. The Practical Atheist is one that doth not pray at all times nor much nor often call upon God Mal. 3.14 Ye have said it is in vain to serve God and what profit is it that we have kept his Ordinance and that we have walked mournfully before the Lord of Hosts Or if they do not soundly believe his Covenant Rom. 10.14 How shall they call on him in whom they have not believed How can they address themselves to God in Christ if they are not rooted in the Faith of the Gospel Or sometimes a defect in their Love to God because they have no delight in him Iob 27.10 Will he delight himself in the Almighty Will he always call upon God Isa. 43.22 But thou hast not called upon me O Iacob But thou hast been weary of me O Israel They are glutted with worldly Happiness and so God is neglected Ier. 2.31 32. Have I been a wilderness unto Israel A land of darkness Wherefore say my people we are Lords we will come no more unto thee Can a maid forget her ornaments or a bride her attire Yet my people have forgotten me days without number Or a defect in their Hope they despair either of Assistance or Acceptance with God David when he had lost his Peace by some wounding Sin he had not the heart to go to God Psal. 32.3 I kept silence 1 John 3.21 If our hearts condemn us not then have we confidence towards God Sin represents God as an angry Judge God is terrible to a guilty Conscience we inherit this as coming from Adam Gen. 3.8 Adam and his wife hid themselves from the presence of the Lord God amongst the trees of the garden 5. We are not prepared for Death and Judgment without Faith Hope and Love but either of these Days will be terrible to us 1. Death Take either Grace Faith Hope or Love Faith first we live by Faith and afterwards we dye by Faith Heb. 11.13 These all dyed in faith not having received the promises but having seen them afar off and were perswaded of them and embraced them The intervening Promises are most questioned in the present Life because of the urgency of present Necessities but the great Promise is questioned hereafter When we are to lanch out into Eternity it is a hard matter to look with a steady confidence into the other World when the Soul must flit out of the Body to see Heaven open to receive it needs a strong Faith Iohn 11.25 26. I am the resurrection and the life he that believeth in me though he were dead yet shall he live And whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never dye believest thou this So for Love that is necessary that we may be willing to go home to our Father who hath admitted us into his Family pardoned our Sins and relieved our Souls And it is a great encouragement in the hour of Death when we are to leave the World and come immediately into his Presence who hath done such great things for us and is now about to do more But in what a woful case are they who must appear before a God whom they never knew nor heartily loved and with whom they never had communion and acquaintance they never had experience of his Kindness nor interest in his Love and now are forced into his Presence against their will Certainly it is Faith and Love must smooth and sweeten our Passage into the other World and make it comfortable to us Love overcometh our natural loathness to quit the Body 2 Cor. 5.8 We are confident and willing rather to be absent from the body and to be present with the Lord. To enjoy Christ's Presence we can part with what is nearest and dearest to us So for Hope in what a lamentable case are Men when they come to dye if they are without Hope Iob 27.8 What is the hope of the hypocrite though he hath gained when God taketh away his soul They are full of Presumption and blind Confidence now while they swim in the full stream of Worldly Comforts and Advantages but when this Dotage is over they have no solid Comfort but either dye senseless and stupid or are filled with Horror and Despair and their hopes fail them when they have most need of them 2. So for the Judgment For the Context speaketh of the day of the Lord which cometh unexpectedly on the Sensual and Careless and is matter of Terror to them but it is welcom to the Godly who are upon their guard and have long-looked and prepared for it Now what is the due preparation for Judgment but furnishing our selves with Faith Love and Hope For these Graces do both put us on that Spiritual Care which is necessary for waiting for it and also fill us with Confidence and Comfort Faith 2 Thess. 1.10 When he shall come to be glorified in his saints and to be admired in all them that believe because our testimony among you was believed in that day Love is necessary 1 Iohn 1.17 18. Herein is our love made perfect that we may have boldness in the day of judgment because as he is so are we in this world There is no fear in love but perfect love casteth out fear because fear hath torment he that feareth is not made perfect in love Hope Heb. 9.28 And unto them that look for him shall he appear the second time without sin unto salvation 1. Use Is to perswade us to get these Graces all of them partly because without them the new Creature is not perfect You will want Sight Life or strength either an Eye or an Heart or a Power to act And partly because they have a mutual Influence one upon another Faith and Hope upon Love for Faith looketh backward to the Wonders of God's Love shewed in our Redemption by Christ Hope looketh forward to the state of Glory and Blessedless prepared for us And both excite our Love to God and thankful Obedience to him Again Faith and Love breed Hope for they that believe and love Christ's appearing will wait for it and not think of it with Perplexity and Fear but with Comfort and Delight There is a great deal of Grace then to be brought to us Well then labour to get all these Graces To this end 1. Remove the Impediment that is a careless vanity of Mind which groweth upon us through an Indulgence to the Delights of the Flesh so that either we have none or seldom and cursory Thoughts of God or Christ or the World to come Let us be sober as in the Text
perish for his Impenitency and Unbelief but not meerly for the Greatness of his Sin for what Sin is so great that it is not or cannot be expiated by the Blood of Christ Christ's Satisfaction maketh the Salvation of the worst possible you may have Peace with God if you will 5. It bindeth our Duty the closer upon us No Man shall perish but for want of a willing Heart to accept of the Redeemer who hath paid our Ransom and of the Grace which he hath brought to us by which we may be interested and instated in the Benefits of this Ransom All things are ready if we are ready Luke 14.17 Come for all things are now ready God's Fatlings are killed his Wines are mingled if we will not come to the Feast we perish through our own default We need confer nothing all is but to receive the Benefits propounded and offered Victory over Death Hell Sin Satan is ready yea Heaven is ready and all Spiritual Blessings are ready if we are ready For the Merit and Satisfaction of Christ is the great cause of all that Blessedness which is offered to the Creature God hath opened the way to all if they will not enter into it they perish by their own default He hath sent Preachers into all the World Mark 16.15 16. And he said unto them Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved and he that believeth not shall be damned Tit. 2.11 For the grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men Let not us refuse our Cure though we must take a bitter Potion though we must enter in by the strait Gate of Faith and Repentance and walk in the narrow way of Self-denial and all holy Conversation and Godliness yet because it is to Life and the Legal Exclusion is taken off let us enter and walk in it Indeed if the Door were shut against us by the Sentence of thr Law and there was no way to remove the Bars and Bolts our Excuse were more just because then our Condition would be hopeless But now all is finished Salvation rendred possible now God hath taken away the Bars and Bolts by which his Law shut us out from all hope Let us not set up Bars and Bolts by our own Unbelief and by our own Cowardly Fears If Man were not Man but a Beast a Fool or a Mad-man it might more excusably be allowed to them to be led by Sense and Appetite and then it were an intolerable thing to Crucifie the Flesh with the Affections thereof But Man having Reason doth know or may know that this Command of God is equal that God doth not only require but help us to perform it and prevent us by his Grace 6. It doth not only bind our Duty upon us but it doth encourage us to Repent and Believe and Obey for Christ is able to save to the utmost all those that come to God by him Heb. 7.25 And he is the author and finisher of our faith Heb. 12.2 And doth give repentance as well as remission of sins Acts 5.31 For to you it is given on the behalf of Christ not only to believe on him but also to suffer for his sake Phil. 1.29 The first Grace is his Gift and his resolved Gift to the Elect but all are to take their Lot If it were said to us alone That we should strive to enter in at the streight Gate or that we alone should deny our selves and take up our Cross and follow him it were hard But when the same Terms are propounded to all and when many young and old rich and poor have received them and have tried God's Ways and it hath succeeded well with them upon Trial why should we fear it If no body had done it or could do it then we might stick at God's Terms This Argument Austin used to himself in his Conflicts of Conscience Lib. 8. Confess Cap. 11. When he had long withstood offers of Grace he would then propound to himself the Example of others Cur non poteris quod isti istae Isti istae non in se pouterunt sed in Domino Deo suo Why may not I as well as those holy Men and those good Women They did it not in themselves but in the strength of their God and the power â—f his Grace The Yoke of Christ will be more easie than we think of especially when it is lined with Grace 7. When we have once accepted the Condition cleared up our Title then we shall have cause to Glory in the Lord and be sensible indeed that all things are finished which are necessary to our Comfort and Peace and that this was a full Merit As Paul would Glory in the Cross of Christ Gal. 6.14 God forbid that I should glory save in the cross of our Lord Iesus Christ. Rom. 8.1 There is now no condemnation to them which are in Christ. Then we shall make the bold Challenge of Faith Rom. 8.33 34. Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God's elect It is God that justifieth Who is he that condemneth It is Christ that died yea rather that is risen again who is even at the right hand of God who also maketh intercession for us If Christ had not made a full Expiation of all our Sins we were under Condemnation still He doth not say there is nothing worthy of Condemnation in Believers for as long as Sin and the Flesh remaineth in us which doth as long as we live in the World there is a Potential Guilt of Damnation an intrinsick Merit in our Actions of Death and Condemnation yet the Actual Guilt or Obligation is taken away because Christ is made a Curse for us Well then our solid Rejoycing to the lasts is in this compleat Satisfaction Rom. 5.11 We rejoyce in God through our Lord Iesus Christ by whom we have received the atonement It is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 We Glory in God Vse Let this raise in us 1. An hearty Thankfulness and Admiration of the Love of Christ who would not give over Suffering till he could say It is Finished till he had done enough to Glorifie God and Save the Creature enough for the Destruction of Sin as well as the Abolition of the Curse Christ did not Compound but paid the utmost Farthing Oh! let us raise our Thoughts in the Consideration of this Love His Enemies interrupted him and tempted him to give over Save thy self if thou be the son of God come down from the cross Mat. 27.40 42. If he be the King of Israel let him now come down from the Cross and we will believe him But because he was the Son of God and the King of Israel he would not come down till he was taken down and all was done that was necessary All God's Works are perfect Deut. 32.4 The Father ceased not till upon the Sixth Day he had perfected the Work of
ever with the Lord and ministring in his Presence have more of the Divine Nature communicated unto us 5. There is the unanimous Conjunction of all the Saints in the Praises of God or a joining in Consort without jarring or difference The Apostle biddeth us Rom. 15.6 with one Mind and with one Mouth to glorify God even the Father of our Lord Iesus Christ. It is our Duty but never performed to the full but when we meet together in that great 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that Council of Souls or the General Assembly and Church of the First-born which the Apostle describeth Heb. 12.23 The Spirits of just Men made perfect or consecrated It is comfortable to join in Worship with the People of God now Moses preferred it with Afflictions before all the Riches and Honours and Pleasures he enjoyed in Egypt Heb. 4.24 Choosing rather to suffer Affliction with the People of God than to enjoy the Pleasures of Sin for a Season But then is the Communion of Saints compleated when all are admitted to the Vision and clearest Knowledg of God and have the most perfect Adherence and Love to him Now what an happy Time will that be when we and all the holy Ones of God shall with the same enlarged Affection set about the same Work As our Groans here made but one Sound and our conjoined Tears but one Stream and our united Desires but one Prayer so all our Praises then shall make but one Melody and Harmony If it be an Happiness to live with the Saints in their Imperfection when Sin doth often imbitter their Society surely it is an Happiness to live with them for ever when they are purged and freed from Sin and fully consecrated and fitted to minister before the Lord. 6. To think of God and to rejoice in his Glory and to love and praise him will be our great Imployment There we shall be intent upon our Choice and noble Work which is praising and lauding God Psal. 84.4 Blessed are they that dwell in thy House they are still praising thee Praises now are a part of our Sacrifices and must be mingled with our Prayers Phil. 4.6 In every thing by Prayer and Supplication with Thanksgiving let your Requests be known unto God So Rev. 5.8 The four Beasts and four and twenty Elders fell down before the Lamb having every one of them Harps and golden Vials full of Odours which are the Prayers of the Saints Harps signify their Praises and Thanksgivings Here it cometh in by way of Mixture but there it is our sole Imployment There is no need of Prayers for there are no Sins nor Wants nor Necessities there all is Praise David calleth upon the Angels to bless the Lord Psal. 103.20 to tell us what they do And when a Multitude of them descended at Christ's Birth Luke 2.13 14. they presently fell a lauding and praising God Glory be to God in the Highest It is the Opinion of the ancient Hebrews that every Day they sing Praises to God and that in the Morning this they gather from Gen. 32.6 Let me go for the Day breaketh Which Place the Targum of Ierusalem thus explaineth Let me go for the Pillar of the Morning ascends and behold the Hour approacheth that the Angels are to sing This was their Opinion Sure we are that the Angels bless God and that in an eminent manner as appeareth by frequent Passages of Scripture where they are called upon to bless the Lord for though the Speech be in the Imperative Mood as if it were hortatory yet it is to be expounded by the Indicative as Narrative of what the Angels do Particularly we read they blessed God for his own Excellence Isa. 6.1 2 3. In the Year that King Uzzia died I saw also the Lord sitting upon a Throne high and lifted up and his Train filled the Temple Above it stood the Seraphims each one had six Wings with twain he covered his Face and with twain he covered his Feet and with twain he did fly And one cried unto another and said Holy holy holy is the Lord of Hosts the whole Earth is full of his Glory For the Creation Iob 38.4 5 6 7. Where wast thou when I laid the Foundations of the Earth declare if thou hast Vnderstanding Who hath laid the Measures thereof if thou knowest or who hath stretched the Line upon it Whereupon are the Foundations thereof fastned or who laid the Corner-stone thereof When the Morning-Stars sang together and all the Sons of God shouted for Ioy. For the Nativity of Christ Luke 2.13 14. And suddenly there was with the Angel a Multitude of the heavenly Host praising God and saying Glory to God in the highest on Earth Peace good Will toward Men. So they blessed Christ Rev. 5.11 12. I beheld and I heard the Voice of many Angels round about the Throne and the Beasts and the Elders and the number of them was ten thousand times ten thousand and thousands of thousands saying with a loud Voice Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive Power and Riches and Wisdom and Strength and Honour and Glory and Blessing Though they cannot fully comprehend God yet they do it far more clearly than we They apprehend God's Excellency and Perfection in himself they know also the Excellency of his Works Creation and Providence and the Redemption of Mankind Then we shall know as we are known 1 Cor. 13.12 and understand the Faithfulness of God's Conduct in bringing us to Glory O blessed Time when we shall fall upon the Work of Angels when we shall have a sublime Understanding to know God an Heart to love him and a Mouth to praise him for evermore We shall not need any Excitement but be willing and ready to do it We have greater cause of blessing God than the Angels have It is a question whether an innocent or a penitent Person is more bound to thank God An innocent Man is bound to praise God in respect of the Greatness of the Benefit and the Continuance of it but a penitent Man in respect of the Freeness and Graciousness of it The Freeness and Graciousness is much more conspicuous towards Men. God was indeed good and bountiful to the Angels creating them out of nothing endowing them with many excellent Gifts But to Man sinful was God good indeed he loved us as Enemies when his Justice offended by Sin put a Bar to our Salvation he spared not his beloved Son but delivered him to a cursed Death in our Room and Stead Secondly To exhort us to prepare our selves for this Estate And let us labour that we may be such as may be counted meet to minister before the Lord in his Heavenly Temple To this End 1. Let us hasten the Acts which belong to our Consecration and attend upon them with more Seriousness which is the cleansing of the Soul from the Guilt and Stain of Sin From the Guilt of Sin Rom. 5.1 2. Therefore being justified by Faith we
have Peace with God through our Lord Iesus Christ. By whom also we have Access by Faith unto this Grace wherein we stand and rejoice in Hope of the Glory of God Comfortable Access to God here in the World depends upon our Justification the more clear that is the more we are fitted to come before the Lord. From the Stain of Sin Matth. 5.8 Blessed are the pure in Heart for they shall see God Though all see enough of God to Satisfaction these see more than others do Therefore the more we cleanse our selves from all Filthiness of Flesh and Spirit the more of God shall we see and the sooner shall we be admitted into his blessed Presence It was an old Observation even among the Heathens 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That he whom God loveth dieth young Not that all that die young are beloved of God But ordinary Observation will teach you this that let a Man more than ordinarily improve in Purity of Heart though God may lend him to the World for an Example for some time yet they are taken to God sooner than others or if they are continued in the World they are continued under more Weaknesses and do with more Earnestness expect their Translation to the everlasting Priesthood 2. Let us begin our Sacrifices and discharge our Priestly Office now and perform all the Duties which belong to our Ministration with more Fidelity Some of our Duties are proper only to the present State as consecrating our selves to God and using our selves for God that is out of date then for our Consecration is over before we come there It is undeniable that the blessed Spirits all live to God Luke 20.38 He is not a God of the Dead but of the Living for all live unto him But there is no need of giving up our selves to God for then we possess God Mercy is useless in an Estate where Misery cannot approach therefore now it must be exercised None are Priests in Heaven but those that have acted the Priests part upon Earth But Praise holds good now and then too Psal. 107.22 Let us sacrifice the Sacrifices of Thanksgiving and declare his Works with rejoicing This is to tune our Instruments and to be fitting our selves for our everlasting Work 3. Let us be more frequent and often with God For the Throne of Grace is the very Porch of Heaven by it we pass to the Throne of Glory Surely that Life upon Earth is best which is likest to the Life of Heaven Psal. 84.10 For a Day in thy Courts is better than a thousand I had rather be a Door-keeper in the House of my God than to dwell in the Tents of Wickedness Prayer giveth us the nearest Familiarity which a Man in Flesh can have with God and is the best Preparation for our Entrance upon our everlasting Priesthood A Man acquainted with a God before-hand is not to seek for a God to pray to when he cometh to die nor for a Mediator to intercede for him nor for a Spirit of Adoption to fly to God as a reconciled Father Having been frequently entertained and accepted by God he can the better resign his Spirit into his Hands and with more Confidence wait for this nearer Attendance Alas to go out of the World into unknown and unseen Regions where we are wholly Strangers how sad is that Who will venture into the Ocean who hath not learned to swim in the shallow Brooks and Streams Communion with God in a way of Grace is the way to Communion with him in a way of Glory We go to see him Face to Face whom we have seen by the Eye of Faith to live with him in Heaven with whom we have lived upon Earth Species non laetificat in Patria quem fides non consolatur in via Sight will not be joyful to him in Heaven whom Faith hath not comforted upon Earth He that hath often heard and accepted us will not reject us Thirdly Let us be more apprehensive of the Greatness of the Privilege of drawing nigh to God that we may improve it accordingly The Priests were sanctified to draw nearer to God than the common People and imployed in his holy Service yea Nearness of Ministration before the Lord is the Felicity of the Glorified How must we improve it 1. Partly to be ashamed of our Lothness to draw nigh to God and our Weariness of his special Service O let us not shun God as an Enemy and be loth to come into his special Presence or backward to converse with him 2. To Thankfulness to our Redeemer It was purchased by the Blood of Jesus Heb. 10.19 Having therefore Brethren Boldness to enter into the Holiest by the Blood of Iesus We may be the more confident of drawing nigh to him in a way of Grace for he hath purchased also our Entrance into Glory Ephes. 3.12 In whom we have Boldness and Access with Confidence by the Faith of him Vse 3. Comfort 1. Against present Weaknesses in Duty There will be a Time when we shall more perfectly express our Thanksgiving to God 2. Against Troubles and Sufferings It must be so now that we may be conformed to our Head but no Molestation should be an Impediment in our Work 3. Against Death It should make us willing to die that we may minister before the Lord. If David so longed for the Injoyment of God in the earthly Temple Psal. 63.1 2. O God! thou art my God early will I seek thee my Soul thirsteth for thee my Flesh longeth for thee in a dry and thirsty Land where no Water is to see thy Power and thy Glory so as I have seen thee in the Sanctuary How much more Cause have we to long for the time when we shall be made Priests to him for ever SERMONS UPON LEVITICVS XIX 17 SERMON I. LEVIT XIX 17 Thou shalt not hate thy Brother in thy Heart thou shalt in any wise rebuke thy Neighbour and not suffer Sin upon him I Am to speak to you at this time concerning Christian and Brotherly Reproof Our first Care should be that we are not Sinners our selves Our next that we partake not of the Sins of others which may not only be by counselling and abetting their evil Actions but also by a faulty Connivance and Silence when the Glory of God and Love to our Neighbours Souls do loudly call upon us to mind them of their Duty and warn them of their Danger To this End I have made choice of this Scripture Thou shalt not hate c. Where take notice First Of the Removal of the Impediment Thou shalt not hate thy Brother in thy Heart Secondly An earnest Excitement of the Duty of Reproof Thou shalt in any wise rebuke thy Neighbour Thirdly A Reason to enforce it Thou shalt not suffer Sin upon him or that thou bear not Sin for him First A Removal of the Impediment or Hindrance Thou shalt not hate thy Brother in thy Heart Hatred is forbidden when Rebuke or
knowledg of the Lord and Saviour Iesus Christ they are again entangled therein and overcome 2 Pet. 2.20 Vse 2. Is Exhortation to press you 1. To seek after Honour Glory and Immortality O this is the best Pursuit you can engage in What is better for you Can the World or the Devil propound any thing so good or better than this glorious Estate Are the dreggy Contentments of the Flesh the Vain-glory and Honour of the World the uncertain Riches we enjoy here worthy to come in competition with Eternal Life Surely in matter of Motive a Christian hath the Advantage however a carnal Man hath the Advantage in matter of Principle because in him it is wholly intire and unbroken 2. To Well-doing Surely you should not need many Arguments to press you to do well rather to press you to do ill should be the more difficult Task it is so contrary to our Reason and the right Constitution of our Natures but that we are strangely depraved O Christians what do we invite you to but to love God above all and seek his Favour in Christ and love your Neighbour as your self and by Temperance Purity and Chastity to preserve your own Vessels both Bodies and Souls in Sanctification and Honour Surely these Duties are not Gifts but Ornaments and such Subjection to God should be preferred before Liberty in Sinning 3. To continue with Patience I will press you to this by two Arguments 1. There will be always the same reason for going on that there was for beginning at first Did the Sense of your Duty invite you The same Bond of Duty lieth upon you still Did the Hopes of the World to come engage you Heaven is not yet obtained And will you lose all the Coâ—t you have been at already Gal. 3.4 Have ye suffered so many things in vain 2. There can be no Temptation great enough to recompense you for the loss of your Reward of Eternal Life Is it Reproach When Men despise God will honour thee and it is a blessed thing to be reviled for Righteousness sake Is it worldly Loss Better lose the World than lose our Souls Mat. 16.26 What will it profit a Man if he should gain the whole World and lose his own Soul Is Life in danger Losing Life for Christ is the way to save it And Iohn 11.25 Though he were dead yet shall he live Is it the continual reviving of Troubles In the other World there is nothing to assault thy Perseverance there thou art out of the Gun-shot of Temptations and shalt serve God without defect or difficulty there our Service is not troublesom to us A SERMON UPON 2 CORINTHIANS XIII 14 The Grace of our Lord Iesus Christ and the Love of God and the Communion of the Holy Ghost be with you all Amen MY Purpose is to open the Apostolical Benediction or Prayer for the Corinthians for our way of Blessing is only to pray for those whom we bless To love others is to desire their Good They that love best and most desire the best Good for their Friends and better Good there cannot be desired than that those we love may have God for their God Now they that have God for their God have all that is in God and all that is God God the Father Son and Holy Ghost will imploy all his Wisdom Power and Goodness to save them from all Evil and bring them to eternal Blessedness This is that which is prayed for in this place The Grace of our Lord Iesus Christ and the Love of God and the Communion of the Holy Ghost be with you all Amen In the Words we have The Thing prayed for together with the Persons from whom Or rather 1. The Matter of the Blessedness wished The Grace of our Lord Iesus Christ the Love of God the Communion of the Holy Ghost 2. The effectual Application to the Corinthians Be with you 3. The Confirmation of these Hopes and Desires in the word Amen 1. The Matter of the Blessing It consists of three Branches suted to the Persons of the Godhead 1st The Grace of Christ. 2dly The Love of God 3dly The Communion of the Holy Ghost 2. The effectual Application Be with you These things are with us or in us two ways 1. In the Effects 2. In the Sense 1. In the Effects when we have the Fruits of the Father's Love and Christ's Grace and the Spirit 's Operation That the Love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them and I in them John 17.26 2. In the Sense and Feeling when we comfortably know it is thus with us Ioh. 14.21 He that loveth me shall be loved of my Father and I will love him and manifest my self unto him Rom. 5.5 Because the Love of God is shed abroad in our Hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us 3. The Confirmation of these Desires and Hopes in the word Amen which is Signaculum Fidei an Expression of Faith and Votum Desiderii an Eruption of our Desire and Love Doct. That all the Persons of the Blessed Trinity do concur to the Happiness and Salvation of Believers Here let me shew you I. How they do concur II. Why they do concur I. How they do concur Let us explain the Text. 1. Here are all the Persons of the Godhead mentioned God is taken personally for the Father and then Jesus Christ and the Spirit are distinctly mentioned So in other Scriptures 1 Pet. 1.2 Elect according to the fore-knowledg of God the Father through Sanctification of the Spirit unto Obedience and sprinkling of the Blood of Iesus Christ. The fundamental Cause of Salvation is the Election of God who when he had all fallen Mankind in his Prospect and View was pleased to choose out some to Grace and Glory passing by others Then there is Reconciliation ascribed to Jesus Christ and Sanctification to the Spirit as the Means by which this Purpose is brought about The Beginning is from God the Father the Dispensation is by Jesus Christ and the Application is through the Holy Ghost So also Titus 3.4 5 6. But after that the Kindness and Love of God our Saviour towards Man appeared not by Works of Righteousness which we have done but according to his Mercy he saved us by the washing of Regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost which he shed on us abundantly through Iesus Christ our Saviour God the Father out of Love sent a Saviour by whose Grace we are saved and God the Son from God the Father sent God the Holy Ghost who applieth the Love of God and the Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ by renewing and healing our Natures So 2 Thess. 2.13 14. But we are bound to give Thanks always to God for you Brethren beloved of the Lord because God hath from the beginning chosen you to Salvation through Sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the Truth whereunto he called you by our Gospel to the obtaining of the Glory of the Lord
sticketh to this Covenant 307 This Covenant rightly understood prepares Mens for Christ ibid. Vid. Preparatory Works How you may avoid the Curse of this Covenant 310 How the two Covenants agree and are subservient one to another 309 Covet What the Sin is that is forbidden in the tenth Commandment Thou shalt not covet 305 Covetousness how incident we are to it 59 How it discovers it self ibid. The Evil of this Sin 364 Arguments against it 60 Counsel How God gives Counsel to his People 1112 Creation the Power of God seen in it 412 Cross. Why God foretels his People of a Cross 354 Taking up the Cross what it is 350 351 What it is to take up the Cross daily 352 Why those that follow Christ should take up the Cross ibid. Motives to take up the Cross 355 Necessity of being prepared for the Cross ibid. Who are prepared for the Cross and who not 356 Cup. A threefold Cup in Scripture 1131 D DAY of Grace to be prized and improved 14 Darkness What it is to walk in Darkness and see no Light 809 Why the People of God may walk in Darkness and see no Light 810 Comfort to support the Children of God in a dark State 812 In dark times we should trust in God Vid. Trust. Dead Arguments against one coming from the Dead 675 Death of Christ. The Love of Christ in his Dying 1154 Reasons why Christ died willingly ibid. Sacraments relate to Christ's Death 1009 How we are to remember Christ's Death 1011 Vid. Shewing forth Death of Christ to be remembred not as a Tragical Story but as a Mystery of Godliness 1010 Death of Christ a powerful Argument to press Repentance and make us hate Sin 681 714 Delay in answering Prayer Vid. Prayer Delay of Repentance reproved 101 Motives against these Delays 102 532 Destroy What God hath and will destroy 794 Why we should not build what God will destroy 798 Devil How many ways he may vex and trouble God's People 706 Our Trials are the more sore because the Devil hath a Hand in them 707 Why God permits the Devil to vex and trouble his People 708 God doth restrain and bridle the Devil's Fury 709 How far the Devil's Power is destroyed 790 Vid. Power of the Devil Difficulty of Salvation great 397 Wherein the Difficulty lies ibid. Vid. Impotency This Difficulty must be understood and thought of how and why 401 Motives to fortify you against the Difficulty of Salvation 40â— Difficulty of rich Mens Salvation why the Apostles wondred at it 394 Vid. Rich Men. Difficulties How we are or are not to consider them 485 The Inconvenience of sinful considering Difficulties ibid. Disciple of Christ. What it is to enter our selves a Disciple of Christ 341 The Necessity of this beyond Alms and all other amiable Qualifications 343 They that profess themselves Disciples of Christ must imitate his Example 344 Vid. Example Discourse good and bad Vid. Tongue Due What is a Man's Due 82 Dwelling in God what it is and in what manner to be done 906 Motives to press it 904 E END Man was made for an End 637 How our End is to be accomplished 638 Man's chief End is to glorify and enjoy God 637 Why other things should not be our chief End 639 How we should urge our Souls concerning our chief End 639 How we should honour God as our last End 39 Enemy The Devil is an Enemy 788 The Nature of this Enmity 789 The Victory of this Enmity and how attained 789 How far the Enemy is overcome 790 That the overcoming this Enmity is Matter of Praise 792 There is an Enmity between Christ and Satan 536 There is an Enmity between God's People and wicked Men 537 Envy at the Prosperity of the Wicked what it is 1045 The Evil of this Sin 1050 No Reason why God's People should envy the Wicked 1046 Remedies against this Envy 1051 Error God's own People may err in some Points of Religion 1066 Yet when convinced they confess their Error ibid. Esteem of Christ what it is 452 How this Esteem of Christ will shew it self 454 Esteem of Christ a Property of Faith 451 Faith only gives Christ this Esteem 453 Christ deserves this Esteem ibid. Esteem of Ordinances Vid. Ordinances Eternity An eternal State proved 980 Good or Evil are valuable by their Respect to Eternity 975 Evil. Grace teacheth us to depart from Evil and do Good 27 We must first begin with renouncing Evil ib. Example Why Christ would propound himself for our Example 345 They that profess themselves Disciples of Christ should imitate his Example 344 The Power of Christ's Example 864 The Advantage we have by the Example of Christ 345 Vid. Following Christ. What Christ's Example in his Humiliation teacheth us 865 Excel Duties of those would excel 430 Expectation what it is not 105 What it is and wherein it sheweth it self 106 How it is wrought 112 How much we expect in Heaven 124 F FAinting We must not faint in Afflictions 765 Faith Several Notions of Faith 754 What it is and the Nature of it 432 752 952 1102 The Objects of it 432 435 721 753 952 1102 The Acts of the Soul about Faith 953 The Acts of Faith 433 435 436 1103 The Adjuncts and Qualifications of the Assent of Faith 433 Faith is a Consent and what kind of Consent 435 Implicite Faith what 432 Historical Faith what 434 Temporary Faith what 435 The Properties of Faith 437 Faith apprehends all things present it wants in the Creature 895 The Sight of Faith opened 438 476 Vid. Sight How the Sight of Faith influences the Acts and Effects of Faith 439 What a kind of looking Faith is 754 Light of Faith Vid. Light Instances of a strong Faith 459 Vid. Abraham Canaan Centurion How to judg of the Growth of Faith 432 436 The Relation of the Word to Faith Vid. Word Faith and Love inseparable Companions 430 The Respect Faith Hope and Love have one to another 1104 The Necessity of Faith 752 The Incouragement of Faith ibid. Fallen The Disorder and Danger of a fallen State 1159 Christ hath to do with fallen Sinners 783 He recovers them out of their fallen State by calling 784 Far. Many may go far and yet come short of true Grace 284 Men may go far and yet fall away and the Reasons of it 359 Father God is a Father by Creation or Adoption 1134 It is an Advantage to Patience in Afflictions to eye God as a Father 1134 1137 Fear vanquished by Faith 241 458 Arguments to remove Fear of Danger 1099 Fear of God the kinds of it 1070 Why it is required as the Principle of our Actions ibid. Feasts whether lawful 74 Filled Both the Backslider and the good Man seek to be filled 1110 They both take different ways to be filled 1111 Rightly understood every Man is filled from himself 1115 Finished Christ's Words It is finished opened 1149 In what Respect all was finished on the Cross 1150 Why Christ
Discourse 625 Vid. Raptures Directions against Barrenness of Thoughts in Meditation 620 Especially at the Sacrament 621 Directions against loose wandring Thoughts in Meditation 620 622 Directions against Deadness and Stupidness in Meditation 623 Directions against Formality in Meditation ibid. Le ts and Hindrances of Meditation with Helps against them 616 621 The Profit and Advantage of Meditation 610 Mercy and Power meet in Christ and why 147 Mercies Men are apt to forget God's Mercies 806 God's Mercies to be remembred and why 807 Vid. Remembred Merit Popish Merit confuted 297 Miserable In what Sense Christians are of all Men most miserable if there be no Life to come 1212 How this consisteth with the Righteousness of God's Government 1215 Morality No true Morality without the Faith of the Gospel 728 Morality adopted into Christianity 840 Reasons why Morality is adopted into Christianity 844 In what manner Christianity inforceth Morality 843 Mortification of Sin proper for Grace 51 Directions to Mortification 29 Moses what his Sin was at the Waters of Strife 268 270 The Aggravation of the Sin from the Person sinning 269 The Kind of his Punishment 271 Murmuring at God's Dispensations prevented by Faith 243 Mystery Why we should look into the Mystery of Redemption Vid. Redemption N NUllifidians condemned 727 O OATH Why God gives his Oath above his Word 196 The Advantage we have by God's Oath 203 Obedience how far it belongs to Faith 726 The Defect of it without true Faith 728 Obedience to be universal 314 Ordinances God's Ordinances to be valued more than worldly things and the Reasons of it 880 Why God's People value and esteem the Ordinances 8â—â— Trial of our Esteem and Value of the Ordinances 892 P PArdon of Sin the Gift of God 1141 Pardon of Sin a special Benefit ibid. All Sins pardoned but the Sin against the Holy Ghost ibid. Passover Vid. Lamb Paschal Patience The several Kinds of Christian Patience 1129 Peace The Matter of true Peace 946 The Ground and Foundation of this Peace 690 The way how it is obtained or how we come to be interested in it 691 947 True Peace only in Wisdom's way 1039 Objections answered 1042 The Evidences that God is pacified 690 In what Sense God is thâ— God of Peace ibid. Why God gives Increase of Grace as the God of Peace 692 Peculiar People what it signifies 174 God owns his Peculiar People and how 177 God values his Peculiar People and how 175 178 Inferences from hence 176 Duties of God's Peculiar People 179 Perfect In what Sense Christ is made perfect 1185 Perfection What Perfection is required of us 687 Please How it is possible to please God and Men too 858 How far it is lawful to mind the Approbation of Men ibid. What Wisdom is requisite that we may increase in Favour with God and Men 859 Pleasures The Baseness and Danger of Pleasures 71 Which is worse not to bridle Anger or not to restrain Pleasures 65 Whether is harder to endure Grief or to renounce Pleasure 65 Whether Immoderateness in the use of Pleasures or worldly Cares be worst 72 Directions to wean the Soul from Pleasures 618 Poor Three Sorts of Poor the Devil 's Poor the World 's Poor and Christ's Poor 336 Vid. Charity They that give to the Poor have Treasure in Heaven 340 Power of Christ opened 464 Power of God Distinctions about it 414 The Power of God proved 412 Instances of the Power of God ibid. Vid. Creation Providence Power of God in bringing into and preserving in a State of Grace 409 Those that have a Sense of their Impotency should reflect on the Power of God 410 A steady Perswasion of the Power of God argues a strong Faith 488 Power of God to be believed and improved 415 How we should improve the Power of God 416 Considerations to quicken us to believe and improve the Power of God 417 Power of Satan over fallen Man what it is 537 541 How Christ destroys the Power of Satan 537 541 Vid. Devil Victory Practice The Pleasure of Practice greater than of Contemplation 1041 Praise Blessing and Thanksgiving how they differ 697 Rendring Praise Vid. Render Prayer what it is 772 Every thing that looks like Prayer is not Prayer 823 The Kinds of Prayer 773 What it is to pray without ceasing ibid. Constant and frequent Prayer proved a Duty 776 Whence is it that Men are so seldom in Prayer 779 Motives to pray without ceasing 781 What it is to find a Prayer in our Hearts 818 Prayer must be found in our Hearts before it be uttered with our Mouths ibid. Reasons of it 821 A Praying Frame what it is 780 God's Delay of answering Prayer is a sore Trial 468 Yet this should not weaken our Faith ibid. How to keep up Prayer in the midst of Discouragements 471 What it is that incourages to Prayer 819 What it is that inclines us to Prayer 818 There is need of Preparation and Recollection before Prayer 822 How our Prayers are to be limited 820 Prayer of Christ Father forgive them opened 1140 Priests Believers are a holy Priesthood 1183 The Priesthood we have by Christ concerns our Ministration in the Heavenly Temple 1185 The Excellency of our Service as Priests in Heaven 1190 Directions to prepare us for this Service 1193 Preparatory Works What we must do if we would be prepared for Christ 311 Presence of God who they are that shall have it 1098 Present things Addictedness to them natural to us 397 It is increased by Custom 399 The evil Effects of it ib. Pride twofold in Mind and Desire 61 Arguments against Pride in Mind ibid. Arguments against Pride in Desire 62 How Hezekiah's Heart was lifted up with Pride 695 How shall we know when the Heart is lifted up with Pride 701 A proud Heart cannot be rightly conversant about Mercies 700 Directions against lifting up the Heart with Pride in remembrance of Mercies 702 Profession Why we are to make a Profession of Christ 1014 Promises more than Purposes Doctrinal Declarations and Predictions 445 The Promises of God are certain and firm 446 Promises made to some of God's People concern others also 1094 The Work of Faith about the Promises 446 Why we are apt to suspect God's Affection in making Promises 197 Why we are apt to suspect God's Faithfulness in fulfilling Promises 201 Property Whether there be any Property or all things are in common 84 Whether wicked Men have any Right to what they possess ibid. Prosperity Wicked Men in their Prosperity are under God's Displeasure 1047 Protection and Defence of God's People is from God 897 Providence That there is a Providence proved 667 The Acts of Providence 665 The Grounds of Providence 664 The Power of God seen in Providence 413 665 The Vse and Comfort of Providence 669 Observations concerning the Providence of God 667 Publick Good to be preferred before private 86 Purification the Necessity of it 171 The Manner of it 172 How Faith purifies ibid.
to the thankful Soul but to the unthankful they prove Occasions to the Flesh so their Table is made a snare to them and their Welfare a Trap Psal. 69.22 But when we sip and look upward and acknowledge God on all occasions the Creature is sanctified to us 1 Tim. 4.4 Every Creature of God is good and nothing to be refused if it be received with Thanksgiving Where there is a due Acknowledgment of the Donor we have it with a Blessing So 2. It suppresseth murmuring or that quarrelling fretting impatient Humour which venteth it self against God even in our Prayers and Complaints and sowreth all our Comforts Murmuring is an Anti-providence the scum of Discontent by which we entertain Crosses with Anger and Blessings with Disdain Man is a tachy Creature always querulous especially when God retrencheth him in some Worldly Conveniencies which he fancyeth Now a Thankful Spirit counterballanceth Crosses with Comforts Iob 2.10 What shall we receive good at the Hand of the Lord and shall we not receive evil It taketh Notice how gracious God hath been notwithstanding his seeming Severity therefore it can Bless God in every Condition Iob 1.21 The Lord gave and the Lord hath taken away blessed be the Name of the Lord. This fretting Humour is Cured as long as we see Occasion of giving Thanks it causeth us to submit to his Disposing Will. 3. It prevents Distrust and carking Cares This Remedy is prescribed by the Apostle Phil. 4.6 Be careful for nothing but in every thing by Prayer and Supplication with Thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God When we acknowledge what God hath done for us it prevents Distrust Psal. 77.10 11. I said this is my infirmity but I will remember the years of the right hand of the most High I will remember the Works of the Lord surely I will remember thy wonders of old There are great Convulsions in an Earthquake but when it findeth a Vent all is quiet When we can Bless God for Favours already received we will not doubt of his Goodness for the future but quietly compose our selves to wait for the good end of the Lord. 4. It Cureth spiritual Pride to consider who must be Praised and Owned for all the good which is in us 1 Cor. 4.7 Who maketh thee to differ from another and what hast thou that thou didst not receive now if thou didst receive it why dost thou glory as if thou hadst not received it The more we have we are more indebted to Grace We have all from God and for God not for our selves our own Glory and Ostentation God will be Angry if we rob Him of it as Herod was smitten because he gave not God the glory Acts 12.23 The Receiver is as bad as the Stealer we Consent to this Robbery and Usurpation VSE Oh then let us be more abundant in Thanksgiving and Praise It is God's Will concerning us in Christ 1 Thes. 5.18 In every thing give thanks for this is the Will of God in Christ Iesus concerning you But there are other Reasons to perswade us as 1. Our Profit both Spiritual and Temporal It argueth a good Spirit great Faith and Love when we look to God in every thing and a submissive Spirit when we take any thing kindly at his hands The Nations had never fallen to Idolatry if they had kept up Thankfulness and considered God in all their Mercies Acts 14.16 17. Who in times past suffered all Nations to walk in their own wayes nevertheless he left not himself without witness in that he did good and gave us rain from Heaven and fruitful seasons filling our hearts with food and gladness Setting up the Idol Chance was the great Cause of perverting Mankind Besides this is noble and delightful Work the Work of Angels our Work in Heaven Well then Observe what matter of Praise God vouchsafeth to you continually if you did want many of the Comforts you now enjoy how miserable would your Lives be A thing too near the Ball of the Eye is not seen well Our Comforts must be set at a distance to make us value them 2. Our continual Dependance It is with us as it was with the Raven and the Dove which Noah sent forth out of the Ark Gen. 8.7 8. the Raven feeding on the floating Carrion returned no more but the Dove finding not whereon to rest the sole of her Foot returned with an Olive-branch Carnal Men if they can get any thing from God to support them and they have their Stock in their own hands they care no more for Him but live apart from God Ier. 2.31 Wherefore say my People We are Lords we will come no more unto thee 3. Consider how Thankful others are for less than what we enjoy There are many that would be glad of our leavings but usually those that enjoy the greatest Possessions pay the least Rent and God receiveth more Praise from a poor Cottage than from a rich Pallace But I proceed to the second Point 2 Doct. That in Thanksgiving to God we should especially own his Spiritual Benefits These are usually overlooked but yet these deserve the chiefest Acknowledgments First Because these are discriminating and come from God's Special Love which floweth forth to his own People Corn and Wine and Oyl are bestowed upon the World but Faith and Love upon his Saints David prayeth Psal. 106.4 Remember me O Lord with the favour which thou bearest unto thy people To have the Favourites Mercy is more than to have a common Mercy Protection is the Benefit of every common Subject but intimate Love and near Admission are the Priviledges of Special Favourites Now by the common Effects of his Providence Love or Hatred cannot be known Eccl. 9.1.2 No man knoweth either Love or Hatred by all that is before them all things come alike to all c. The things without us and the things before us and the things promiscuously dispersed will not discover his Special Love to us Christ gave his Purse to Iudas the worst of the Disciples but his Spirit to the rest as the choicest Gift Secondly Because these concern the better part the Inward Man 2 Cor. 4.16 For which cause we faint not but thô our outward man perish yet the inward man is renewed day by â—ay He doth us more Favour that healeth a wound in the Body than he that soweth up a Rent in the Garment Is not the Body more than Rayment So is not the Soul more than the Body Yea farther and the Soul furnished with Grace than the Soul furnished only with Natural Gifts and Endowments 1 Cor. 13.1 2 3. Though I speak with the tongues of men and of Angels and have not Charity I am become as sounding Brass or a tinkling Cymbal And though I have the gift of prophesie and understand all mysteries and all knowledge and though I have all Faith so that I could remove Mountains and have no Charity I am nothing And though I bestow all my